山东农业大学精品课程
英美文学史
American Literature I
Associate Professor：Zhu Farong
Tel: 13455731969
E-mail: zfr0718@sina.com
For English-major (Senior, Class3&4)
2011-2
外国语学院
The Star-Spangled Banner
• Oh, say can you see, by the dawn＇s early light,
• What so proudly we hailed at the twilight＇s last gleaming?
• Whose broad stripes and bright stars, through the perilous
fight,
• O＇er the ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming?
• And the rockets＇ red glare, the bombs bursting in air,
• Gave proof through the night that our flag was still there.
• O say, does that star-spangled banner yet wave
• O＇er the land of the free and the home of the brave?
2011-2
外国语学院
谁说故事,谁就控制社会。
---柏拉图
• people don’t see the
world before their eyes
until it’s put in a
narrative mode.
•
• -----Brian De Palma
2011-2
外国语学院
2011-2
外国语学院
2011-2
外国语学院
2011-2
外国语学院
The 1st 13 states
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
1. VA-Virginia ,1607.
•
2. MA- Massachusetts,
•
1620.
•
3.MD-Maryland, 1634.
4. PA-Pennsylvania, 1681. •
5. CT-Connecticut, 1635. •
6. RI-Rhode Island, 1635. •
2011-2
7. NY-New York, 1664.
8. DE-Delaware.
9. NC-North Carolina.
10. SC-South Carolina.
11. NJ-New Jersey.
12. NH-New Hampshire.
13. GA-Georgia.
外国语学院
American characters
• The Pioneering spirit of the immigrants;
Hard-working / honesty / self-discipline
A puritan religion-dominated people;
look upon themselves as a chosen people and
be intolerant of the others;
The spirits of the quest or pursuit; look for new
world / pursue the democracy;
2011-2
外国语学院
What is American Literature？
• American literature is the written or literary work
produced in the area of the United States and its
preceding colonies. During its early history,
America was a series of British colonies on the
eastern coast of the present-day United States.
Therefore, its literary tradition begins as linked to
the broader tradition of English literature. However,
unique American characteristics and the breadth of
its production usually now cause it to be considered
a separate path and tradition.
2011-2
外国语学院
Recognize them
2011-2
外国语学院
2011-2
外国语学院
Nobel Prize Laureates(10)
• Sinclair Lewis 1930 "For his vigorous
and graphic art of description and his
ability to create, with wit and humor, new
types of characters".
• Eugene O'Neill 1936 "For the power,
. his
honesty and deep-felt emotions
. • of
dramatic works, which embody an original
concept of tragedy".
• Pearl Buck 1938 "For her rich and truly
epic descriptions of peasant life in China
and for her biographical masterpieces".
2011-2
外国语学院
.Nobel Prize Laureates(10)
• William Faulkner 1949 "For his powerful
and artistically unique contribution to the
modern American novel"
• Ernest Hemingway 1954 "For his mastery
of the art of narrative, most recently
demonstrated in The Old Man and the Sea,
• on
.
and for the influence that he has exerted
contemporary style"
• John Steinbeck 1962"For his realistic and
imaginative writings, combining as they do
sympathetic humor and keen social
perception"
2011-2
外国语学院
Nobel Prize Laureates(10)
• .
• Saul Bellow (1976) Writes lucid,
semi-autobiographical novels, the
most recent of which is Ravelstein.
• Isaac Bashevis Singer (1978) Won
for his tragicomic tales of Jewish life
in prewar Poland.
• Czeslaw
Milosz
(Poland/USA)
(1980) Polish-born poet who spent
most of World War II living in
Warsaw and writing for the
underground press.
2011-2
外国语学院
Nobel Prize Laureates(10)
• Toni Morrison 1993
"Who in novels
characterized by
visionary force and
poetic import, gives life
to an essential aspect of
American reality".
2011-2
• .
外国语学院
Reading Goals
• One book written by American Nobel Prize Winner;
• One Short Story Collection (by Irving, Allan Poe,
Hawthorne, Melville, or Mark Twain,O Henry, Jack London,
Fitzgerald, Faulkner, Hemignway or any other you like.)
• Recite 10 poems;
• Write 9 reading journals;
• Make 1 class presentation.
2011-2
外国语学院
Teaching Plan
• 1st week: General Introduction to American Literature and
Puritism. (Part I)P1-13.
• Puritan thoughts & Anne Bradstreet
• 2nd -3ed week: Part II The Literature of Reason and
Revolution P14-51
• The Autobiography & The Declaration of Independence
• 4th--15th week: Part III The Literature of Romanticism P52283
• Washinton Irving 1; Fenimore Cooper1;
• Wiiliam Bryant 1; Allan Poe2;
• Ralph Emerson2; David Thoreau2;
• Hawthorne2;
Melville2;
Longfellow2
• 16th--18th weeek: Semina or movie.
2011-2
外国语学院
Final Examination (60%)
• Part I: Fill in the blanks(20*1p=20%)
• Part II: Identify the famous lines or
quotations.(10*2ps=20%)
• Part III: Define the literary terms.(4*5ps=20%)
• Part IV: Choose one of the fictions you’ve read in this
semester to summarize and make a brief comment
(about 120 words).(20%)
• Part V: Write a commentary on the selected poem or
story.(about 120 words )(20%)
2011-2
外国语学院
Class study & Activity(40%)
• 1. Pre-reading & Class study (20%)
• 2. Activity(20%)
• reading, writing, talking,
translating & performing
2011-2
外国语学院
Reference books & Websites
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
Columbia History of American Literature;
Norton Anthology of American Literature;
Understanding Poetry
Understanding Fitction
Charles E Bressler.Literary Criticism. Higher Eduction Press.2004.
常耀信，《美国文学选读》，南开大学出版社，1991；
董衡巽，《美国文学简史》，人民文学出版社，2003；
陶 洁， 《美国文学选读》， 高等教育出版社，2006.
杨岂深，《美国文学选读》，上海译文出版社，1985.
http://www.sparknotes.com/
http://www.enotes.com/
http://professionals.collegeboard.com/
http://www.csustan.edu/english/reuben/pal/
2011-2
外国语学院
Your readings and your likes
• What have you read and can you recite one
sentence from your readings?
• What are you going to read?
2011-2
外国语学院
I. What is literature?
what is literariness?
• 1.1 what the textbook says:
• In the widest sense, it is just about anything written. In
the more specialized sense, literature is the art that uses
language as a medium, including fiction and nonfiction.
As Robert Frost says, literature is a performance in
words.It is the work of men who are specially sensitive
to the language of their time and who use the skill of
language to make permanent their vision of life.
• (A poem begins in delight and ends in wisdom.)
2011-2
外国语学院
• Literature offers both pleasure and illumination. It enriches our lives and
increase our capacities for understanding and communication. Finding meaning
in our world and expressing it and sharing it with others is the most human
activity of our existence.
• The way words are used and the ways in which words are communicated to the
reader: imaginary; directly; overheard; interactive; by camera.
• What for Western Literature:
• Emotional satisfaction/recreational and therapeutic/ didactic
and hermeneutic / rhetoric and philology ;
• One has to give himself up, and then recover himself, and the
third moment is having something to say,before one has
wholly forgotten both surrender and recovery.
2011-2
外国语学院
1.2 what the dictionary says:
• A. a written works which are of artistic value
•
文学作品；
• B. such works as a subject for study;
• C. all the books, articles, ect. on a particular
• subject （某一学科的）文献，著述，图书
资料；
• D. printed material,esp, giving information 印刷
物，宣传品。
eg.
sales
--,
promotional
---.
2011-2
外国语学院
1.4. Terry Eagleton’s
Introduction to Literary Theory
A paraphrase, summary, and adaptation of the opening
chapter:
Although many have tried to define what
“literature” is or what makes something
“literary,” no one has successfully defined
literature in such a way that it accounts for the
complexities of language and the wide variety
of written texts. Consider the following
proposals:
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
A.
Literature Is Imaginative
Some define literature as writing which is “imaginative” or fictive, as opposed to factual, true, or
historical. This seems reasonable until we realize that ...
(1)
what counts as “fact” varies with cultures and time periods.
Is the book of Genesis fact or fiction? Are the legends and myths of Greek, Scandinavia, and
Native Americans fact or fiction? Is Darwin’s Origin of Species fact or fiction? Are news reports
fact or fiction?
(2)
What is clearly imaginative writing is often not considered
literature. For example, comic books, computer game stories,
and some Romances are usually excluded from the category
of “literature” even though they are certainly imaginative.
(3)
A lot of what we do consider literature is more like history
( Boswell’s Biography of Samuel Johnson) or philosophy ( the works of Mill, Ruskin, Newman).
In sum, fact vs. fiction is not a helpful way to distinguish between what is literary and what is
2011-2
外国语学院
not. There are also a lot of “facts” in novels,
and many novels are based on real historical events.
• B . Literature Is Extraordinary Language
• “Habitualization devours objects,clothes, furniture, one’s
wife, and the fear of war. If all the complex lives of
many people go on unconsciously, then such lives are as
if they had never been. Art exists to help us recover the
sensation of life; it exists to make us feel things, to make
the stone stony. The end of art is to give a sensation of
the object as seen, not as recognized. The technique of
art is to make objects ‘unfamiliar,’ to make forms
difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of
perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be
prolonged.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Art is a way of experiencing the artfulness of an object; the
object is not important.” Perhaps it is the way we use
language. As some argue, literature transforms and intensifies
ordinary language. If I say, “Thou still unravished bride of
quietness,” then you know it’s literature or you know that I’m
using “literary” language. The language is different from
everyday speech in texture, rhythm and resonance.The
sentence, “This is awfully squiggly handwriting!” doesn’t
sound literary, does it? However, there are also some
problems.
• -------Victor Shklovsky (early 20th century Russian formalist)
2011-2
外国语学院
• C . Literature Is Pragmatic Speech
• (1) One could read anything as “non-useful.”
That is, I could easily read a shopping list and
point out the interesting metaphors, beautiful
sounds, imagery, etc.
• (2) I could read Moby Dick to find out how to
kill whales. In fact, I have used a novel about
sled dogs to train my own dogs. Is that book
no longer “literature” once I turn it into a
“how-to” book?
2011-2
外国语学院
• D . Literature Is “Good” Writing
• Perhaps literature is “non-useful” writing, writing that doesn’t help
us do something pragmatic. There are still several problems.
Perhaps something is literary because the text is the kind of
writing we like to read; it’s a highly valued kind of writing. In this
case, anything can be literature, and anything can stop being
literature. The important implication is that we don’t get to decide
what is literature because our parents, teachers, exams, textbooks,
etc. define that for us. We are trained to value the kind of writing
that they value. This doesn’t mean that we are empty vessels with
no ability to think for ourselves. However, our “personal” values
and criteria are not personal, but social. These social institutions
provide us with a range of possibilities, and social values are
notoriously difficult to change.
2011-2
外国语学院
Compel, by
force
• what is literariness?
• A. Victor Shklovsky’s “Literature Is Extraordinary Language”;
• B. Roman Jacbson’s poetics：
• Literariness is the organized coercion of language by poetic form. The
literariness is to be found in language itself without any reference to the
world or the people in it.
• C. Mukarovsky: the distortion of the norm of the standard is of the very
essence of poetry.
2011-2
外国语学院
• 文学与思想观念的话语渐行渐远，并将自己封
闭于一种彻底无目的的状态中。它与古典时期
使之流传的所有其他价值（趣味、快感、自然
、真实）分离开来，……仅仅成为一种语言的
呈现。与其他话语形式相反，它除了突出自身
的存在之外并不遵循其他规律。
•
福柯《词与物》1966：299-300
• 作品仅仅存在于读者的理解之上，只有在阅读
中创作才能完成，一切文学都是一种呼唤……萨特《什么是文学》1947
2011-2
外国语学院
Other ideas about literature:
• Literature is news that stays news.
• John Ellis: The word literature is
something like the word weed. A weed
is just a plant that gardeners for one reason
or another don’t want in the garden, but no
plant has characteristics that clearly make
it weed or not merely a plant.
2011-2
外国语学院
1st week: Part I The
Literature of Colonial America (I)
• 1.1 Historical introduction;
• 1.2 The first American writer;
• 1.3 Early New England literature;
• 1.4 Native American Indians;
Assignments: 1. Finish reading from P1-13.
•
2. Try to define the term: puritans.
2011-2
外国语学院
1.1 Historical introduction
Test Yourself
• 1. Early in the 17th century, the English settlements in __ and
___ began the main stream of what we recognize as the
American national history.
• 2. The earliest settlers included _，＿，＿，＿，＿，＿，＿
．
• ３.The first writings that we call American were _ and _.
• 4. .The first permanent English settlement in North America
was established at _, _ in _, led by _.
• 5. __ became the first American writer, who in 1612,1624
respectively published _ and _.
2011-2
外国语学院
1.1 Historical introduction
Test Yourself
• 6. In colonial time, New England had such literary ideas as:_,_,_,_.
• 7. The fist intention in MA was to found a _ ---a society in which _ would
govern through the church, the _ thus became the supreme political body.
• 8. Over the years the Puritans built a way of life that stressed _,__,_ and _.
• 9. The American poets who emerged in the 17th century adapted the style of
established _ to the subject matter confronted in a strange new environment._
was one such poet.
• 10.“ a common blessing and father to them all” refers to _ , who is the first
governor of Plymouth and the author of _.
• 11. __ is the author of The History of New England.
2011-2
外国语学院
Further Readings（I）
American Literature Study
•
•
Life was seen as a test; failure led to eternal damnation and hellfire, and
success to heavenly bliss. This world was an arena of constant battle between
the forces of God and the forces of Satan, a formidable（难对付的） enemy
with many disguises. Many Puritans excitedly awaited the “millennium,” when
Jesus would return to Earth, end human misery, and inaugurate 1,000 years of
peace and prosperity.
•
• Scholars have long pointed out the link between Puritanism and capitalism:
Both rest on ambition, hard work, and an intense striving for success. Although
individual Puritans could not know, in strict theological terms, whether they
were “saved” and among the elect who would go to heaven, Puritans tended to
feel that earthly success was a sign of election. Wealth and status were sought
not only for themselves, but as welcome reassurances of spiritual health and
promises of eternal life.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
• Moreover, the concept of stewardship encouraged success. The
Puritans interpreted all things and events as symbols with
deeper spiritual meanings, and felt that in advancing their own
profit and their community’s well-being, they were also
furthering God’s plans. They did not draw lines of distinction
between the secular and religious spheres: All of life was an
expression of the divine will — a belief that later resurfaces in
Transcendentalism.
• In recording ordinary events to reveal their spiritual meaning,
Puritan authors commonly cited the Bible, chapter and verse.
History was a symbolic religious panorama leading to the
Puritan triumph over the New World and to God’s kingdom on
Earth.
• The first Puritan colonists who settled New England
exemplified the seriousness of Reformation Christianity.
Known as the “Pilgrims,” they were a small group of believers
who had migrated from England to Holland — even then
known for its religious tolerance — in 1608, during a time of
persecutions.
• Like most Puritans, they interpreted the Bible literally. They
read and acted on the text of the Second Book of Corinthians （
哥林多后书）— “Come out from among them and be ye
separate, saith the Lord.” Despairing of purifying the Church of
England from within, “Separatists” formed underground
“covenanted” churches that swore loyalty to the group instead
of the king. Seen as traitors to the king as well as heretics
damned to hell, they were often persecuted. Their separation
took them ultimately to the New World.
Further readings (II)
Norton Anthology of American Literature
•
In 1492, Columbus’s voyage to the Americas
began the exploitation of Native populations by European imperial
powers, but we need not think of the intellectual exchange
between the two hemispheres as being entirely in one direction.
The “new world” that Columbus boasted of to the Spanish
monarchs in 1500 was neither an expanse of empty space nor a
replica of European culture, tools, textiles, and religion, but a copy
combination of Native, European, and African people living in
complex relation to one another. After early wonder and awe at
their unexpected discovery of inhabited land, Europeans used their
technological edge in weaponry (gunpowder and steel) to conquer
weapons
the region.
2011-2
外国语学院
• They were aided in this task
by the host of diseases they had
.
brought from the Old World, against which early Americans had
no immune resistance. Smallpox, measles, and typhus
伤寒 decimated Native populations, and in response to the lack of a
Destro local labor force the Spanish began importing Africans to take
y a their place, thereby compounding genocide with slavery. But by
large
no means were Natives merely helpless victims. Many adopted
part
European weapons and tactics to defend themselves from
invaders, and while some collaborated with Europeans, as did
some Aztecs with Cortés’s Spanish force against their king
Montezuma, or the Narragansetts and Mohegans with the New
Englanders against the Pequots, they did so not out of
submission or gullibility but to gain a temporary upper hand
against their Native rivals—truly, a resourceful response to an
impossible situation.
Being
easily
tricked
• The Native cultures Columbus found in the New World displayed a huge
variety of languages, social customs, and creative expressions, with a
common practice of oral literature without parallel east of the Atlantic.
Compared to the three dozen languages, common
religion and printed
。
alphabet, and stable boundaries of the European nation-states, the Native
peoples were much more diverse. They spoke hundreds of distantly related
languages and widely differed in their social organization, from the huntinggathering, nomadic Utes to the highly structured farming society of the
Iroquois confederation. Eight different creation stories have been catalogued,
each attesting to the religious diversity of early Americans. But since no
Native peoples had a written alphabet, they relied instead on an oral tradition
of chants, songs, and spoken narrative, what some critics have called
“orature,” for their artistic expressions. These verbal genres (trickster tales,
jokes, naming and grievance chants, and dream songs, among many others)
are “literary” in the sense that they represent the imaginative and emotional
responses of their anonymous authors to Native culture. But our Western
sense of “literature” is mainly derived from the effects of the written word
and has little to do with the performance issues of tempo, pauses, and
intonation common to verbal genres. Translations of orature, first into English
and then onto the page, leave out a great deal. （游牧民族； 证实；速度，
拍子）
• Exploratory expeditions to the New World quickly led to colonial
settlements, as the major European
countries vied with each other for a
。
portion of the western hemisphere’s riches. Early voyages by Columbus for
Spain, Cabot for England, and Vespucci and Cabral for Portugal mapped
and claimed large areas for later colonies. Small settlements made on
Hispaniola by Columbus (1493) and in Jamestown by John Smith (1607)
faced organized and more numerous Native adversaries as well as internal
dissent and mutiny; the early settlers were followed by waves of better
armed and equipped settlers who came to stay. The Spanish were most
successful in establishing their empire, which by the 1540s reached from
central North America and Florida southward, to northern and western
South America. The Portuguese settled in eastern Brazil, the French along
the St. Lawrence River in present-day Canada, first explored by Jacques
Cartier and then settled sixty years later by Samuel de Champlain. The
English came to the New World late, after several failed expeditions by
Walter Raleigh, Humphrey Gilbert, and Martin Frobisher. Once the
Jamestown colony survived its first trials of starvation, disease, riots, and
violence with the Powhatan tribe, the English expanded from this base up
and down the eastern coast of North America.（compete; 兵变；）
• The role of writing during the initial establishment and administration of these
overseas colonies involved influencing policy makers at home, justifying actions
taken without their explicit permission, or bearing witness to the direct and
。 conquest of the Americas. The
unintended consequences of European
development of the printing press fifty years before Columbus’s first voyage
allowed many of his descriptions of the New World to spur the national
ambitions and personal imaginations of the Spanish, ensuring new expeditions
and future colonies. The long lag time between sending and receiving directions
from Europe meant many written records exist as “briefs,” in which better
informed explorers attempted to adjust colonial policy written largely in reaction
to events abroad or to justify opportunistic actions taken without the crown’s
knowledge, as with Cortés’s messages to Charles V about his subjugation of the
Aztecs. Writing also recorded the hideous consequences of empire wrought by
the Europeans, many of whom reacted strongly against both the unintentional
infection of the Natives with Old World diseases and the enslavement of the
remainder for plantation labor. It could also be used subversively, as it was by an
anonymous Aztec poet who lamented the fall of Montezuma in the Nahuatl
language, but in the Roman alphabet. It also afforded opportunities to scribes
such as Diego del Castillo and John Smith, who were born into the European
underclass, to reshape the possibilities of colonial life away from hereditary
privilege and in favor of merit, talent, and effort, all three of which were in short
supply but high demand in the New World.（征服；暗中颠覆的）
• The Puritans who settled in New England represented a different
type of colonist, one that emigrated for religious rather than
。 The first Puritans who arrived in
national or economic reasons.
Massachusetts founded Plymouth Plantation in 1620 and, under
William Bradford, began a settlement devoted to religious life:
they thought of themselves as Pilgrims. They were separatists
whose beliefs were persecuted by the Church of England; after
moving briefly to the Netherlands, they chartered the Mayflower
and sailed for America, where with help from the Wampanoag
tribe they survived their first winter. When John Winthrop arrived
in Massachusetts Bay in 1630 with many more Calvinist
dissenters, Plymouth was subsumed into the larger organization.
Pilgrims and Puritans held similar beliefs, such as the doctrine of
“election,” that God had predestined before birth those who would
be saved and damned. But although the Puritans were rigidly
exclusive in their early colonial days, requiring public accounts of
conversion before admitting people to church membership and
their communion, their faith emphasized rapturous joy and zeal
rather than bleak or doleful subsistence.（狂热的；凄凉的；悲
伤的；生计）
• Since the English language arrived late to the New World, it
was by no means inevitable
。 that the English would dominate,
even in their own colonies. But by 1700, the strength of the
(mostly religious) literary output of New England had made
English the preeminent language of early American literature.
Boston’s size, independent college and printing press at
Harvard (founded in 1636), and non-nationalist, locally driven
project of producing Puritan literature gave New England the
publishing edge over the other colonies. But other tongues
existed in small enclaves within the thirteen English colonies
that gave a foreign inflection to the local culture. In Albany,
New York, for example, Dutch and Belgian mixed with French
and Spanish speakers, and the inhabitants were immigrants
from throughout Europe; Dutch persisted as an everyday
language until the mid-1800s. Similarly, German immigrants
in Pennsylvania prompted publishers to cater to their native
language.（迎合）
• The state of American literature in 1700, consisting of only
about 250 published works,
。reflects the pressing religious,
security, and cultural concerns of colonial life. Printing presses
operated in Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and Annapolis, and
colonists could also acquire works published in England. The
most prolific author of the period was Cotton Mather, whose
writings recorded the late-century war between New England
and New France and its Indian allies, a series of biographies (in
the Magnalia Christi Americana) of American religious “saints,”
and conduct guides for ministers and servants. Other authors
focused on relations with Native Americans, including
pamphlets on conferences with New York’s important Iroquois
allies and captivity narratives recounting the barbarity of their
Indian enemies. Still others focused on matters of unsuccessful
social integration, as was the case for Quaker dissenters in
Boston in 1660, or looked ahead to social problems looming on
the horizon, as did Samuel Sewall’s antislavery tract The Selling
of Joseph (1700).（隐约出现）
1.4 Native American Indians
“Turtle Island”
2011-2
外国语学院
Native American
• A member of any of the indigenous peoples of the
Western Hemisphere. The ancestors of the Native
Americans are generally considered by scientists to
have entered the Americas from Asia by way of the
Bering Strait sometime during the late glacial epoch.
2011-2
外国语学院
American literature begins with the orally transmitted myths,
legends, tales, and lyrics (always songs) of Indian cultures.
• Indian stories, for example, glow with reverence for nature as a
spiritual as well as physical mother. Nature is alive and
endowed with spiritual forces; main characters may be animals
or plants, often totems（图腾） associated with a tribe, group,
or individual. The closest to the Indian sense of holiness in later
American literature is Ralph Waldo Emerson’s transcendental
“Over-Soul,” which pervades all of life.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
•
•
.
Generally the songs are repetitive.
Short poem-songs given in dreams
sometimes have the clear imagery
and subtle mood associated with
Japanese haiku or Eastern-influenced imagistic poetry.
Indian oral tradition and its relation to American literature as a
whole is one of the richest and least explored topics in American
studies. The Indian contribution to America is greater than is
often believed. The hundreds of Indian words in everyday
American English include “canoe,” “tobacco,” “potato,”
“moccasin,” “moose(驼鹿),” “persimmon（柿子）,”
“raccoon,” “tomahawk（战斧）,” and “totem.” Contemporary
Native American writing also contains works of great beauty.
2011-2
外国语学院
Iroquois Creation Myth
2011-2
外国语学院
• Long before the world was created there was an island,
floating in the sky, upon which the Sky People lived. They
lived quietly and happily.. No one ever died or was born or
experienced sadness. However one day one of the Sky
Women realized she was going to give birth to twins. She
told her husband, who flew into a rage. In the center of the
island there was a tree which gave light to the entire island
since the sun hadn't been created yet. He tore up this tree,
creating a huge hole in the middle of the island. Curiously,
the woman peered into the hole. Far below she could see
the waters that covered the earth. At that moment her
husband pushed her. She fell through the hole, tumbling
towards the waters below.
•
Water animals already existed on the earth, so
far below the floating island two birds saw the Sky
Woman fall. Just before she reached the waters they
caught her on their backs and brought her to the other
animals. Determined to help the woman they dove into the
water to get mud from the bottom of the seas. One after
another the animals tried and failed. Finally, Little Toad
tried and when he reappeared his mouth was full of mud.
The animals took it and spread it on the back of Big
Turtle. The mud began to grow and grow and grow until it
became the size of North America.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
Then the woman stepped onto the land. She
sprinkled dust into the air and created stars. Then she created
the moon and sun.
• The Sky Woman gave birth to twin sons. She named one
Sapling. He grew to be kind and gentle. She named the other
Flint and his heart was as cold as his name. They grew quickly
and began filling the earth with their creations.
• Sapling created what is good. He made animals that are useful
to humans. He made rivers that went two ways and into these
he put fish without bones. He made plants that people could
eat easily. If he was able to do all the work himself there
would be no suffering.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
Flint destroyed much of Sapling's work and
created all that is bad. He made the rivers flow only in one
direction. He put bones in fish and thorns on berry bushes. He
created winter, but Sapling gave it life so that it could move to
give way to Spring. He created monsters which his brother
drove beneath the Earth.
• Eventually Sapling and Flint decided to fight till one
conquered the other. Neither was able to win at first, but
finally Flint was beaten. Because he was a god Flint could not
die, so he was forced to live on Big Turtle's back. Occasionally
his anger is felt in the form of a volcano.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
The Iroquois people hold a great respect for
all animals. This is mirrored in their creation myth by
the role the animals play. Without the animals' help
the Sky Woman may have sunk to the bottom of the
sea and earth may not have been created.
2011-2
外国语学院
American Passages 1
Native voice
1st -2nd week: Part I The
...
• Native Americans had established a rich and highly
developed tradition of oral literature long before the
writings of the European colonists. This program
explores that richness by introducing Native
American oral traditions through the work of three
contemporary authors: Leslie Marmon Silko (Laguna
Pueblo), Simon Ortiz (Acoma Pueblo), and Luci
Tapahonso (Navajo). American Passages 1_Native
Voices.rm
2011-2
外国语学院
1st -2nd week: Part I The
Literature of Colonial America (II)
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
Text book:
2.1 Puritan thoughts;
2.2 John Cotton and Roger Williams;
2.3 Anne Bradstreet and Edward Taylor;
Class focus: Fire and Ice: Puritan and Reformed Writings
The literary term: puritans;
The tenth muse: Anne Bradstreet ;
Further readings:
The Holy Bible and the Christian reforms;
Assignments: 1. to remember the term and recite one poem by
Anne;
2. to read P14-42 of Part II;
2011-2
外国语学院
Text book:
• Puritan thoughts
• ---a would-be-purifier;----Restore simplicity to
church services and the authority of the Bible to
theology;---look upon themselves as a chosen people
and be intolerant of the others;----suspect joy and
laughter as sin;---- emphasize the image of a wrathful
God.
2011-2
外国语学院
Text book
Test yourself
• 1. As the word hints, Puritans wanted to make pure their __
and __. Originally, the word was intended to ridicule them as
persons who ___.
• 2. The Puritans wished to restore ___. They felt that the
Church of England was __ .And the Church of England as an _
church, that is, the official church of the state, was _ by the
influence of politics and the court.
• 3. The Puritans looked upon themselves as __, and it followed
that __.
• 4. Puritan lives were __. Puritans tended to suspect __.
• 5. Puritan religious teaching tended to emphasize ___.
2011-2
外国语学院
Text book
Test yourself
• 6. The best way to learn the colonial Puritan mind is to meet
__ and __, the former is the first major intellectual spokesman
of the ___, sometimes called “the Patriarch of New England”,
while the latter begins the history of ____ in America and the
history of ____.
• 7. In colonial times of America, __ and __ can be considered
as true poets, the former was called the Tenth Muse, well dealt
with ___ and had a note of ___ in her work; while the latter
followed the style and forms of __ and treated ___ themes,
even directly based his work on ___.
• 8. Try to list out one or two poems by Anne Bradstreet:___,
____.
2011-2
外国语学院
Puritanism, Puritans
•
Puritans was the name given in the 16th
century to the more extreme Protestants within the
Church of England who thought the English
Reformation had not gone far enough in reforming
the doctrines and structure of the church; they
wanted to purify their national church by
eliminating every shred (strip) of Catholic
influence. In the 17th century many Puritans
emigrated to the New World, where they sought to
found a holy Commonwealth in New England.
Puritanism remained the dominant cultural force in
that area into the 19th century.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
Early in the 17th century some Puritan groups separated
from the Church of England. Among these were the Pilgrims,
who in 1620 founded Plymouth Colony. Ten years later,
under the auspices (support) of the Massachusetts Bay
Company, the first major Puritan migration to New England
took place. The Puritans brought strong religious impulses to
bear in all colonies north of Virginia, but New England was
their stronghold(要塞, 大本营), and the Congregationalist
(self-governed公理会) churches established there were able to
perpetuate (put up) their viewpoint about a Christian society
for more than 200 years.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Puritanism generally extended the thought of the
English Reformation, with distinctive emphases on four
convictions:
• (1) that personal salvation was entirely from God,
• (2) that the Bible provided the indispensable guide
to life,
• (3) that the church should reflect the express (clear)
teaching of Scripture,
• (4) that society was one unified whole.
2011-2
外国语学院
PURITAN INFLUENCE ON LITERATURE
• Anne Bradstreet’s poetry
• Benjamin Franklin’s Autobiography
• Bryant’s poetry
• Hawthorn’s fiction
2011-2
外国语学院
Anne Bradstreet(1612 –1672)
• she was a Puritan, although she often
doubted, questioning the power of the
male hierarchy, even questioning God
(or the harsh Puritan concept of a
judgmental God). Her love of nature
and the physical world, as well as the
spiritual, often caused creative conflict
in her poetry. Though she finds great
hope in the future promises of religion,
she also finds great pleasures in the
realities of the present, especially of her
family, her home and nature (though
she realized that perhaps she should
not, according to the Puritan
perspective).
2011-2
外国语学院
Anne Bradstreet’s poetry
• By night when others soundly slept
And hath at once both ease and Rest,
My waking eyes were open kept
And so to lie I found it best.
I sought him whom my Soul did Love,
With tears I sought him earnestly.
He bow'd his ear down from Above.
In vain I did not seek or cry.
2011-2
外国语学院
1. Rhyme
scheme;
abab
2. The rhythm:
Iambic
tetrameter
4. allusions:David
prays to God, “Thou
tellest my wanderings,
put thou my tears in
Thy bottle are they not
in Thy Book?” Psalm
56:8 (KJV).
• My hungry Soul he fill'd with Good;
He in his Bottle put my tears,
My smarting wounds washt in his blood,
And banisht thence my Doubts and fears.
drive away
What to my Saviour shall I give
Who freely hath done this for me?
I'll serve him here whilst I shall live
And Love him to Eternity.
2011-2
外国语学院
5. Adjs and advs:
Soundly, earnestly
Waking, In vain ,
smarting, freely ,
to Eternity
Commentary on the poem
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
1st to know each word’s literal meaning;
2nd to paraphrase the poem;
3rd to look for the pattern of the musical effect;
4th to look for the special usages of the language;
5th to decide the most important word or words;
6th to look for the allusion or the connotation;
7th to feel the emotions and the tones;
8th to make the conclusion.
2011-2
外国语学院
"To My Dear and Loving Husband"
by Anne Bradstreet
•
• If ever two were one, then surely we.
If ever man were loved by wife, then thee;
If ever wife was happy in a man,
Compare with me, ye women, if you can.
I prize thy love more than whole mines of gold
Or all the riches that the East doth hold.
My love is such that rivers cannot quench,
Nor ought but love from thee, give recompense.
Thy love is such I can no way repay,
The heavens reward thee manifold, I pray.
Then while we live, in love let's so persevere
That when we live no more, we may live ever.
2011-2
外国语学院
How Do I Love Thee?
by Elizabeth Barrett Browning(1806-1861)
•
2011-2
How do I love thee? Let me count the ways.
I love thee to the depth and breadth and height
My soul can reach, when feeling out of sight
For the ends of Being and ideal Grace.
I love thee to the level of every day's
Most quiet need, by sun and candlelight.
I love thee freely, as men strive for Right;
I love thee purely, as they turn from Praise.
I love thee with a passion put to use
In my old griefs, and with my childhood's faith.
I love thee with a love I seemed to lose
With my lost saints, I love thee with the breath,
Smiles, tears, of all my life! and, if God choose,
I shall but love thee better after death.
外国语学院
我是怎样地爱你？
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
我是怎样地爱你？让我逐一细算。
我爱你尽我的心灵所能及到的
深邃、宽广、和高度－－正象我探求
玄冥中上帝的存在和深厚的神恩。
我爱你的程度，就象日光和烛焰下
那每天不用说得的需要。我不加思虑地
爱你，就象男子们为正义而斗争；
2011-2
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
外国语学院
我纯洁地爱你，象他们在赞美前低头。
我爱你以我童年的信仰；我爱你
以满怀热情，就象往日满腔的辛酸；
我爱你，抵得上那似乎随着消失的圣者
而消逝的爱慕。我爱你以我终生的
呼吸，微笑和泪珠－－假使是上帝的
意旨，那么，我死了我还要更加爱你！
If thou must love me
• If thou must love me, let it be for nought
Except for love's sake only. Do not say
'I love her for her smile—her look—her way
Of speaking gently,—for a trick of thought
That falls in well with mine, and certes brought
A sense of pleasant ease on such a day'—
For these things in themselves, Beloved, may
Be changed, or change for thee,—and love, so wrought,
May be unwrought so. Neither love me for
Thine own dear pity's wiping my cheeks dry,—
A creature might forget to weep, who bore
Thy comfort long, and lose thy love thereby!
But love me for love's sake, that evermore
Thou mayst love on, through love's eternity.
• WesternLiterature1-6.ppt
2011-2
外国语学院
anaphora
• Note that each of the first three lines begins with "If"-a good example of anaphora. What is the effect of
this repetition? Does it undermine the certainty that
other lines seem to express? Note that it is further
emphasized by breaking the regular iambic rhythm.
• What the hammer? what the chain?
– In what furnace was thy brain?
– What the anvil? what dread grasp
– Dare its deadly terrors clasp?
• — William Blake, The Tyger
2011-2
外国语学院
Ought
•
•
•
•
•
Scan the meter of this line, marking the accented syllables, and note its irregularity. What words are emphasized by the
change? Look for the same metric "disruption" in following lines.
Whom is this poem addressed to? If just her husband, why does she address "ye women"y here? Is she speaking to both? Or
is this a private poem, probably not meant for publication? It was not published for many years.
Even by 1650 (not long before she wrote the poem), British adventurers had not given up their hope that there was a shortcut
to the riches of the Indies in America. This dream, expressed frequently in Virginia, was rarely mentioned by the Puritans
who had more spiritual purposes in mind. However it is interesting that she should make this particular comparison, for she
certainly knew of these golden hopes--and their disappointment. Note how she uses the imagery of physical wealth and
ownership to represent their emotional love, and its contrast with the spiritual element at the end of their poem.
To put out, as a fire; to satisfy a thirst; to suppress, inhibit. What does this image suggest about her feelings for him?
Ought means both nothing and expression of duty. These are very different meanings. Which is she using here? Could she be
using both?
•
•
•
Why should she want to "repay" if they two are truly one?
Many times, a great deal; marked by diversity or variety
To continue. At the time, "persevere" is pronounced so that it rhymed with "ever" and, perhaps more significantly here,
"sever."
•
What does this paradox mean? How should they live now, as lovers, if they are to live and love forever? How does this tie in
with their Puritan beliefs in predestination? Note the extra syllable in these final two lines. What is its effect?
2011-2
外国语学院
General ways to approach
Anne Bradstreet's poems:
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
Check out her meter (iambic pentameter) and look for key variations in rhythm and in syntax. Ordinarily
any variation from the norm set up points to special rhetorical effect or emphasis.
Check annotated meanings of words to clarify meanings at time, how different meanings may be working
together to create complex feelings and ideas.
Find imagery, follow sustained parallels. She often writes with metaphysical conceits; find and explore
them.
Be aware of irony and her male Puritan cultural context, and suspect conventionally religious additions and
final retractions
Other characteristics of her poems are also found in later poets: [from Alicia Ostriker]
Self-effacing "apology" (art claiming artlessness) gradually becomes more authoritative poetic persona
(bold assertion followed by retraction)
Pride in ability to instruct and experience life
Distaste for dualism and hierarchy; preferance for balance
Attachment to nature and the body (even questioning God)
Humor and irony which allow her to say the unsayable
Self-exploration through historic and mythic heroines
Dwelling on the domestic as authoritative
Language and imagery often direct, relatively simple
2011-2
外国语学院
Tear Bottles Past
A Brief History
•
The Ancient Times
The first documented reference to collecting tears in a bottle appears in the Old
Testament of the Bible. David prays to God, “Thou tellest my wanderings, put thou my
tears in Thy bottle are they not in Thy Book?” Psalm 56:8 (KJV). David wrote this
passage approximately 1,020 years before the birth of Christ. These words reminded
God‘s people that He keeps a record of all human pain and suffering. He understands
each tear that is shed.
The Roman Era
Around 100 A.D. tomb raiders plundered large quantities of small bottles, which may
have given rise to the belief that the bottles were a part of the mourning ritual. They
were found mostly among the nobility and Egyptian pharaohs. The supposition was that
mourners would shed tears into the bottles as a sign of honor. Some even infer that
“professional” mourners were compensated for attending the funerals of the wealthy to
fill the lachrymal （泪腺）while weeping loudly, creating an impressive impact on those
in attendance. Glass blowing became prevalent during this period, only to be lost during
the Dark Ages and uncovered again in the Victorian Era.
•
2011-2
外国语学院
The Victorian Era
•
•
The Victorian Era of the United Kingdom is commonly used to refer to the period of
Queen Victoria's rule between 1837 and 1901. It marked the height of the British
Industrial Revolution and the apex of the British Empire. During this time in
history mourners would collect their tears in bottles with special stoppers. The eventual
evaporation of the tears signified the end of the mourning period. The special bottle
remained as a token of remembrance and eternal devotion.
Across the Atlantic, the United States had engaged in a Civil War, which was to become
one of the bloodiest wars in American History. Stories of soldiers leaving their wives or
new brides with a tear bottle can be found in literature of the period. Some husbands are
said to have hoped that the bottles would be full upon their return, signifying their wives
devotion. Sadly, many lives were lost. Hundreds of thousands of men never returned
home. It has also been said that the widows would go to the grave on the anniversary of
the first year of their loved one's death and sprinkle the tears on the grave to signify the
end of the first year of mourning. The Victorian tradition of the tear bottle for mourning
was both helpful for healing and remembrance, during this time of heightened loss.
2011-2
外国语学院
Edward Taylor (1642-1729)
• a New England Puritan poet.
• "Taylor seems to have been endowed with most of those
qualities usually connoted by the word puritan. He was learned,
grave, severe, stubborn, and stiff-necked. He was very, very
pious. But his piety was sincere. It was fed by a long continuous
spiritual experience arising, so he felt, from a mystical
communion with Christ. The reality and depth of this experience
is amply witnessed by his poetry."
• A perusal (a close reading) of his poetry shows that Taylor was a
thorough going Calvinist. It was his custom to write a poem
("Meditation") before each Lord's Supper. They are wonderful
examples of spiritual experience and devotion.
2011-2
外国语学院
Huswifery
by Edward Taylor
•
Make me, O Lord, thy Spinning
Wheel complete;
Thy Holy Word my Distaff (绕线
杆)make for me.
Make mine Affections thy Swift
Flyers neat,
And make my Soul thy holy
Spool to bee.
My Conversation make to be thy
Reel,
And reel the yarn thereon spun of
thy Wheel.
•
2011-2
外国语学院
Huswifery
• Make me thy Loom then, knit
therein this Twine:
And make thy Holy Spirit,
Lord, wind quills:
Then weave the Web thyself. The
yarn is fine.
Thine Ordinances make my
Fulling Mills.
Then dye the same in
Heavenly Colors Choice,
All pinked with Varnished
Flowers of Paradise.
2011-2
外国语学院
Huswifery
• Then clothe there with mine
Understanding, Will,
Affections, Judgment,
Conscience, Memory;
My Words and Actions, that their
shine may fill
My ways with glory and thee
glorify.
Then mine apparel shall
display before ye
That I am Clothed in Holy
robes for glory.
2011-2
外国语学院
References Refer to "Huswifery"The spinning
wheel spun fibers into yarn
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
Spinning Wheel (with a foot treadle to turn the wheel)
The Distaff (upper left) holds the fibers to be spun into yarn.
The fiber is caught on one of the Flyer's (the U-shaped "fork") hooks, which winds it around the Spool.
The reel (on the "seat") receives the finished yarn.
Earlier type spinning wheel: The wheel is turned by hand to turn the spool
A hand loom:
Refer to "Huswifery"
The "quills" are the spools of the loom.
The Web is the fabric formed from the weaving process
Knot Garden design: a garden in the shape of a "knot"
Refer to "On Wedlock and the Death of Children"
"A Curious Knot God made in Paradise.../and set with all the flowres of Graces dress...
The Slips here planted, gay and glorious grow.../Here Primrose, Cowslips, Roses, Lilies
blow,/With Violets and Pinkes that voide perfumes."
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
To a Waterfowl
by William Cullen Bryant
Whither, 'midst falling dew,
While glow the heavens with the last steps of day,
Far, through their rosy depths, dost thou pursue
Thy solitary way?
Vainly the fowler's eye
Might mark thy distant flight to do thee wrong,
As, darkly painted on the crimson sky,
Thy figure floats along.
Seek'st thou the plashy brink
Of weedy lake, or marge of river wide,
Or where the rocking billows rise and sink
On the chafed ocean side?
There is a Power whose care
Teaches thy way along that pathless coast,-The desert and illimitable air,-Lone wandering, but not lost.
•2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
•
All day thy wings have fann'd
At that far height, the cold thin atmosphere:
Yet stoop not, weary, to the welcome land,
Though the dark night is near.
And soon that toil shall end,
Soon shalt thou find a summer home, and rest,
And scream among thy fellows; reeds shall bend
Soon o'er thy sheltered nest.
Thou'rt gone, the abyss of heaven
Hath swallowed up thy form; yet, on my heart
Deeply hath sunk the lesson thou hast given,
And shall not soon depart.
He, who, from zone to zone,
Guides through the boundless sky thy certain flight,
In the long way that I must tread alone,
Will lead my steps aright.
1815
2011-2
外国语学院
•
致水鸟
•
布莱恩特 (美国)
•
露滴儿正在凝坠，
• 行将退去的白昼使天际辉煌，
• 你在一片玫瑰红中孤独远飞——
• 你要去什么地方了
• 也许，猎鸟的人正看着你远飞，
• 但没法伤害你——
• 只见满天的红霞衬着你身影——
•
而你呀飘逸远去。
2011-2
外国语学院
Part II Literature of Reason
and Revolution
•
•
•
•
•
I. Test yourself
II. Text book
Benjamin Franklin
The Autobiography
Assignments: To finish reading The
Autobiography.
2011-2
外国语学院
I. Test yourself
• 1. The War for Independence lasted for __ years,
from __ to __, and ended in the formation of a ____,
the United States of America.
• 2. the spiritual life in the colonies during the period
was moulded by the ___, a movement supported by
all progressive forces of the country which opposed
themselves to ___ and ____.The representatives of
the movement set themselves the task of ____ and
____.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
3.The secular ideals of the American
Enlightenment were exemplified in the life and
career of ____.He was a __, __,__, ___,___, and
a ___.He shaped his writing after the Spectator
papers of the English essayists ___ and ____.His
two famous books are ___ and ____ .
• 4. ___ declared, “America must be as
independent in literature as she is in politics, as
famous for the arts as for __.”
2011-2
外国语学院
I. Test yourself
• 5. The revolutionary age had created great
political ___ and ___. Essayists and journalists
had shaped the nation’s beliefs with reason,
including ___’s Declaration of Independence,
of T Paine’s ___ and Alexander Hamilton’s
____.
• 6. ___ was the most important poet of the
period, called as “The Poet of ___”.
2011-2
外国语学院
II. Benjamin Franklin and Autobiography
• Benjamin Franklin (1706-1790) once wrote, "If you
would not be forgotten as soon as you are dead &
rotten, either write things worth reading, or do things
worth the writing." Benjamin Franklin was a writer,
printer, statesman, and inventor. He's known as the
writer of "The Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin,"
but he wrote letters, journals, essays, books,
newspaper articles, ballads, and almanacs. Franklin
also founded what is considered the first public
library.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Remember, that time is money.
• Eat to live, and not live to eat.
• Three may keep a secret, if two of them are
dead.
• Sloth, like rust, consumes faster than labour
wears; while the used key is always bright.
• There are no gains without pains.
• One day is worth two tomorrows.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
Poor Richard’s Almanac
• Laziness travels so slowly, that poverty soon
overtakes him.
• There never was a good war, or a bad peace.
• Dost thou love life? Then do not squander (use up
wastefully) time, for that’s the stuff life is made of.
• He that lives upon hope will die fasting.
• Many have been ruined by buying good pennyworths.
2011-2
外国语学院
The Autobiography of Benjamin
Franklin
to Matthew Arnold, he
exemplified “victorious good
sense”; Franklin‘s classic
Autobiography is his last word
on his greatest literary creation
— his own invented persona,
the original incarnation(化身)
of the American success story.
2011-2
外国语学院
The 13 virtues of Benjamin Franklin
•
Temperance: Eat not to dullness; drink not to elevation.
Silence: Speak not but what may benefit others or yourself; avoid trifling
conversation.
Order: Let all your things have their places; let each part of your business have
its time.
Resolution: Resolve to perform what you ought; perform without fail what you
resolve.
Frugality: Make no expense but to do good to others or yourself; i.e., waste
nothing.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Industry: Lose no time; be always employed in something
useful; cut off all unnecessary actions.
• Sincerity: Use no hurtful deceit; think innocently and justly,
and, if you speak, speak accordingly.
• Justice: Wrong none by doing injuries, or omitting the benefits
that are your duty.
Moderation: Avoid extremes; forbear resenting injuries so
much as you think they deserve.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
Cleanliness: Tolerate no un-cleanliness in body, cloths, or
habitation.
Tranquility: Be not disturbed at trifles, or at accidents common
or unavoidable.
Chastity: Rarely use venery but for health or offspring, never
to dullness, weakness, or the injury of your own or another‘s
peace or reputation.
Humility: Imitate Jesus.
• 02-Beginning Life as a Printer.mp3
2011-2
外国语学院
4th week: Jefferson and
The Declaration of Independence
• I. Introduction to Jefferson
• II. Test yourself about the
Declaration
• III. Listen to the audio version
of the Declaration
• IV. Explain and translate the
Declaration
• Assignments: to recite the first
part of the Declaration
2011-2
外国语学院
Thomas Jefferson
2011-2
外国语学院
I. Thomas Jefferson
(April 13, 1743 – July 4, 1826)
• He was the third President of the United States (1801–
1809) and the principal author of the Declaration of
Independence (1776), an influential Founding Father.
• Jefferson served as the wartime Governor of
Virginia (1779–1781), barely escaping capture by the
British in 1781. From mid-1784 through late
1789 Jefferson lived outside the United States. He
served in Paris initially as a commissioner to help
negotiate commercial treaties. In May 1785 he
succeeded Benjamin Franklin as the U.S. Minister to
France.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
• He was the first United States Secretary of State (1789–1793)
under George Washington. He was the second Vice President
(1797–1801) under John Adams. Winning on an anti-federalist
platform, Jefferson took the oath of office and became President
of the United States in 1801. As president he negotiated
the Louisiana Purchase(1803), and sent the Lewis and Clark
Expedition (1804–1806) to explore the vast new territory and
lands further west.
• He idealized the independent yeoman farmer as exemplar
of republican virtues, distrusted cities and financiers, and favored
states' rights and a limited federal government. Jefferson
supported the separation of church and state and was the author of
the Virginia Statute for Religious Freedom (1779, 1786).
Jefferson's revolutionary view on individual religious freedom and
protection from government authority have generated much
interest with modern scholars.
2011-2
外国语学院
The Declaration of Independence
2011-2
外国语学院
II. Test yourself
• 1. The preamble of the Declaration of
Independence said “We hold these truths to be
self-evident, that _____, _____,___.”
• 2. Governments are instituted among men,
deriving their ______.
• 3. Whenever any form of government becomes
destructive of these ends, it is _________, and
to _____.
2011-2
外国语学院
Test yourself
• 4. The Declaration lists out ___ abuses and
usurpations at the hands of the King ___.Jefferson
claims that the colonies have suffered enough and
that it is now time to expose these abuses to the
nations of the world.
• 5. The list of abuses can be divided into __ parts: the
first ___ abuses involve the King’s establishment of a
____;the other __ abuses describe the involvement of
parliament in destroying the colonists’ right to___;
the last ___ abuses refer to actions that the King took
to __.
2011-2
外国语学院
Test yourself
• 6. As to the abuses and opressions from the King,
colonists have ____, but have been answered only by
____ and ___. So we must denounce ____ and hold
the British citizens as ____ in war and ___ in
peacetime.
• 7. At the end of the Declaration, the new nation is
named as _____ and as a free nation it has full power
to ___,___,___,___ and to do _____.
2011-2
外国语学院
III. Listen to the Declaration
declaration.mp3
• IV. Explain and translate the Declaration
2011-2
外国语学院
• In CONGRESS, July 4, 1776
The unanimous Declaration of the thirteen united States of America,
大陆会议 （一七七六年七月四日）
美利坚合众国十三个州一致通过的独立宣言
When in the Course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people
to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another,
and to assume among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station
to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature's God entitle them, a decent
respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the
causes which impel them to the separation.
在有关人类事务的发展过程中，当一个民族必须解除其和另一个民族
之间的政治联系并在世界各国之间依照自然法则和上帝的意旨，接受
独立和平等的地位时，出於对人类舆论的尊重，必须把他们不得不独
立的原因予以宣布。
2011-2
外国语学院
• We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they
are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights, that among these
are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights,
governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the
consent of the governed. That whenever any form of government becomes
destructive to these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and
to institute new government, laying its foundation on such principles and
organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect
their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long
established should not be changed for light and transient causes; and
accordingly all experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to
suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the
forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and
usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object evinces a design to reduce
them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such
government, and to provide new guards for their future security. --Such has
been the patient sufferance of these colonies; and such is now the necessity
which constrains them to alter their former systems of government. The history
of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and
usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny
over these states. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world.
•
•
•
我们认为下面这些真理是不证自明的：人人生而平等，造物者赋予他们若干
不可剥夺的权利，其中包括生命权、自由权和追求幸福的权利。为了保障这
些权利，人类才在他们之间建立政府，而政府之正当权力，是经被治理者的
同意而产生的。当任何形式的政府对这些目标具破坏作用时，人民便有权力
改变或废除它，以建立一个新的政府；其赖以奠基的原则，其组织权力的方
式，务使人民认为唯有这样才最可能获得他们的安全和幸福。为了慎重起见
，成立多年的政府，是不应当由於轻微和短暂的原因而予以变更的。过去的
一切经验也都说明，任何苦难，只要是尚能忍受，人类都宁愿容忍，而无意
为了本身的权益便废除他们久已习惯了的政府。但是，当追逐同一目标的一
连串滥用职权和强取豪夺长期发生，证明政府企图把人民置於专制统治之下
时，那么人民就有权利，也有义务推翻这个政府，并为他们未来的安全建立
新的保障——这就是这些殖民地过去逆来顺受的情况，也是它们现在不得不
改变以前政府制度的原因。当今大不列颠国王的历史，是接连不断的伤天害
理和强取豪夺的历史，这些暴行的唯一目标，就是想在这些州建立专制的暴
政。为了证明所言属实，现把下列事实向公正的世界宣布：
2011-2
外国语学院
• He has refused his Assent to Laws, the most wholesome and necessary for
the public good.
他拒绝批准对公众利益最有益、最必要的法律。
He has forbidden his Governors to pass Laws of immediate and pressing
importance, unless suspended in their operation till his Assent should be
obtained; and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to
them.
他禁止他的总督们批准迫切而极为必要的法律，要不就把这些法律搁
置起来暂不生效，等待他的同意 ;而一旦这些法律被搁置起来，他对
它们就完全置之不理。
He has refused to pass other Laws for the accommodation of large districts
of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of Representation
in the Legislature, a right inestimable to them and formidable to tyrants
only.
他拒绝批准便利广大地区人民的其他法律，除非那些人民情愿放弃自
己在立法机关中的代表权; 但这种权利对他们有无法估量的价值，而
且只有暴君才畏惧这种权利。
2011-2
外国语学院
• He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable,
and distant from the depository of their public Records, for the sole purpose
of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures.
他把各州立法团体召集到异乎寻常的、极为不便的、远离它们档案库
的地方去开会，唯一的目的是使他们疲於奔命，不得不顺从他的意旨
。
He has dissolved Representative Houses repeatedly, for opposing with
manly firmness his invasions on the rights of the people.
他一再解散各州的议会，因为它们以无畏的坚毅态度反对他侵犯人民
的权利。
He has refused for a long time, after such dissolutions, to cause others to be
elected; whereby the Legislative powers, incapable of Annihilation, have
returned to the People at large for their exercise; the State remaining in the
mean time exposed to all the dangers of invasion from without, and
convulsions within.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
他在解散各州议会之後，又长期拒绝另选新议会; 但立法权是无法取消的，因
此这项权力仍由一般人民来行使。其时各州仍然处於危险的境地，既有外来
侵略之患，又有发生内乱之忧。
He has endeavoured to prevent the population of these States; for that purpose
obstructing the Laws for Naturalization of Foreigners; refusing to pass others to
encourage their migrations hither, and raising the conditions of new Appropriations
of Lands.
他竭力抑制我们各州增加人囗; 为此目的，他阻挠外国人入籍法的通过，拒绝
批准其地鼓励外国人移居各州的法律，并提高分配新土地的条件。
He has obstructed the Administration of Justice, by refusing his Assent to Laws for
establishing Judiciary powers.
他拒绝批准建立司法权力的法律，藉以阻挠司法工作的推行。
2011-2
外国语学院
•
He has made Judges dependent on his Will alone, for the tenure of their offices, and the
amount and payment of their salaries.
他把法官的任期、薪金数额和支付，完全置於他个人意志的支配之下。
He has erected a multitude of New Offices, and sent hither swarms of Officers to harass our
people, and eat out their substance.
他建立新官署，派遣大批官员，骚扰我们人民，并耗尽人民必要的生活物质。
He has kept among us, in times of peace, Standing Armies without the consent of our
legislatures.
他在和平时期，未经我们的立法机关同意，就在我们中间维持常备军。
He has affected to render the Military independent of and superior to the Civil power.
他力图使军队独立於民政之外，并凌驾於民政之上。
He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our constitution and
unacknowledged by our laws; giving his Assent to their Acts of pretended Legislation:
他同某些人勾结起来把我们置於一种不适合我们的体制且不为我们的法律所承认的管
辖之下 ; 他还批准那些人炮制的各种伪法案来达到以下目的 :
2011-2
外国语学院
•
For Quartering large bodies of armed troops among us:
在我们中间驻扎大批武装部队
For protecting them, by a mock Trial, from punishment for any Murders which they should commit on the
Inhabitants of these States:
用假审讯来包庇他们，使他们杀害我们各州居民而仍然逍遥法外
For cutting off our Trade with all parts of the world:
切断我们同世界各地的贸易
For imposing Taxes on us without our Consent:
未经我们同意便向我们强行徵税
For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of Trial by Jury:
在许多案件中剥夺我们享有陪审制的权益
For transporting us beyond Seas to be tried for pretended offences:
编造罪名押送我们到海外去受审
2011-2
外国语学院
•
For abolishing the free System of English Laws in a neighbouring Province,
establishing therein an Arbitrary government, and enlarging its Boundaries so as to
render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same absolute
rule into these Colonies:
在一个邻省废除英国的自由法制，在那里建立专制政府，并扩大该省的疆界
，企图把该省变成既是一个样板又是一值得心应手的工具，以便进而向这里
的各殖民地推行同样的极权统治
•
For taking away our Charters, abolishing our most valuable Laws, and altering
fundamentally the Forms of our Governments:
取消我们的宪章，废除我们最宝贵的法律，并且根本上改变我们各州政府的
形式
For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves invested with
power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever.
中止我们自己的立法机关行使权力，宣称他们自己有权就一切事宜为我们制
定法律。
2011-2
外国语学院
• He has abdicated Government here, by declaring us out of his Protection
and waging War against us.
他宣布我们已不属他保护之列，并对我们作战，从而放弃了在这里的
政务。
He has plundered our seas, ravaged our Coasts, burnt our towns, and
destroyed the lives of our people.
他在我们的海域大肆掠夺，蹂躏我们沿海地区，焚烧我们的城镇，残
害我们人民的生命。
He is at this time transporting large Armies of foreign Mercenaries to
compleat the works of death, desolation and tyranny, already begun with
circumstances of Cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most
barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the Head of a civilized nation.
他此时正在运送大批外国佣兵来完成屠杀、破坏和肆虐的勾当，这种
勾当早就开始，其残酷卑劣甚至在最野蛮的时代都难以找到先例。他
完全不配件为一个文明国家的元首。
2011-2
外国语学院
•
He has constrained our fellow Citizens taken Captive on the high Seas to bear Arms
against their Country, to become the executioners of their friends and Brethren, or to fall
themselves by their Hands.
他在公海上俘虏我们的同胞，强迫他们拿起武器来反对自己的国家，成为残杀自己
亲人和朋友的创子手，或是死於自己的亲人和朋友的手下。
He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavoured to bring on the
inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian Savages, whose known rule of warfare,
is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes and conditions.
他在我们中间煽动内乱，并且竭力挑唆那些残酷无情、没有开化的印第安人来杀掠
我们追撞的居民 ; 而众所周知，印第安人的作战规律是不分男女老幼，一律格杀勿
论的。
In every stage of these Oppressions We have Petitioned for Redress in the most humble
terms: Our repeated Petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A Prince
whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a Tyrant, is unfit to be the
ruler of a free people.
在这些压迫的每一阶段中，我们都是用最谦卑的言辞请求改善；但屡次请求所得到
的答覆是屡次遭受损害。一个君主，当他的品格已打上了暴君行为的烙印时，是不
配作自由人民的统治者的。
• Nor have We been wanting in attentions to our British brethren. We have
warned them from time to time of attempts by their legislature to extend an
unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the
circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to
their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the
ties of our common kindred to disavow these usurpations, which, would
inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. They too have
been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. We must, therefore,
acquiesce in the necessity, which denounces our Separation, and hold them,
as we hold the rest of mankind, Enemies in War, in Peace Friends.
• 我们不是没有顾念我们英国的弟兄。我们时常提醒他们，他们的立法
机关企图把无理的管辖权横加到我们的头上。我们也曾把我们移民来
这里和在这里定居的情形告诉他们。我们曾经向他们天生的正义感和
雅量呼吁，我们恳求他们念在同种同宗的份上，弃绝这些掠夺行为，
以免影响彼此的关系和往来。但是他们对於这种正义和血缘的呼声，
也同样充耳不闻。因此，我们实在不得不宣布和他们脱离，并且以对
待世界上其他民族一样的态度对待他们：和我们作战，就是敌人；和
我们和好，就是朋友。
2011-2
外国语学院
•
We, therefore, the Representatives of the united States of America, in General Congress,
Assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for the rectitude of our
intentions, do, in the Name, and by the Authority of the good People of these Colonies,
solemnly publish and declare, That these United Colonies are, and of Right ought to be
Free and Independent States; that they are Absolved from all Allegiance to the British
Crown, and that all political connection between them and the State of Great Britain, is
and ought to be totally dissolved; and that as Free and Independent States, they have full
Power to levy War, conclude Peace, contract Alliances, establish Commerce, and to do
all other Acts and Things which Independent States may of right do. And for the support
of this Declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of divine Providence, we
mutually pledge to each other our Lives, our Fortunes and our sacred Honor.
因此，我们，在大陆会议下集会的美利坚合众国代表，以各殖民地善良人民的名
义，非经他们授权，向全世界最崇高的正义呼吁，说明我们的严正意向，同时郑
重宣布；这些联合一致的殖民地从此是自由和独立的国家，并且按其权利也必须
是自由和独立的国家，它们取消一切对英国王室效忠的义务，它们和大不列颠国
家之间的一切政治关系从此全部断绝，而且必须断绝；作为自由独立的国家，它
们完全有权宣战、缔和、结盟、通商和采取独立国家有权采取的一切行动。为了
支持这篇宣言，我们坚决信赖上帝的庇佑，以我们的生命、我们的财产和我们神
圣的名誉，彼此宣誓。
•
The signers of the Declaration represented the new states as follows:
New Hampshire
Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew Thornton
Massachusetts
John Hancock, Samual Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat Paine, Elbridge Gerry
Rhode Island
Stephen Hopkins, William Ellery
Connecticut
Roger Sherman, Samuel Huntington, William Williams, Oliver Wolcott
New York
William Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris
New Jersey
Richard Stockton, John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, John Hart, Abraham Clark
Pennsylvania
Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin, John Morton, George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross
Delaware
Caesar Rodney, George Read, Thomas McKean
Maryland
Samuel Chase, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Carroll of Carrollton
Virginia
George Wythe, Richard Henry Lee, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, Jr., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter Braxton
North Carolina
William Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn
South Carolina
Edward Rutledge, Thomas Heyward, Jr., Thomas Lynch, Jr., Arthur Middleton
Georgia
Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton
2011-2
外国语学院
Thomas Jefferson
First Inaugural Address
In the Washington, D.C.
Wednesday, March 4, 1801
•
Friends and Fellow-Citizens:
CALLED upon to undertake the duties of the first executive office of our country,
I avail myself of the presence of that portion of my fellow-citizens which is here
assembled to express my grateful thanks for the favor with which they have been
pleased to look toward me, to declare a sincere consciousness that the task is above
my talents, and that I approach it with those anxious and awful presentiments which
the greatness of the charge and the weakness of my powers so justly inspire. A
rising nation, spread over a wide and fruitful land, traversing all the seas with the
rich productions of their industry, engaged in commerce with nations who feel
power and forget right, advancing rapidly to destinies beyond the reach of mortal
eye—when I contemplate these transcendent objects, and see the honor, the
happiness, and the hopes of this beloved country committed to the issue, and the
auspices of this day, I shrink from the contemplation, and humble myself before the
magnitude of the undertaking.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Utterly, indeed, should I despair did not the presence
of many whom I here see remind me that in the other
high authorities provided by our Constitution I shall
find resources of wisdom, of virtue, and of zeal on
which to rely under all difficulties. To you, then,
gentlemen, who are charged with the sovereign
functions of legislation, and to those associated with
you, I look with encouragement for that guidance and
support which may enable us to steer with safety the
vessel in which we are all embarked amidst the
conflicting elements of a troubled world.
•
During the contest of opinion through which we have passed the animation of
discussions and of exertions has sometimes worn an aspect which might impose on
strangers unused to think freely and to speak and to write what they think; but this
being now decided by the voice of the nation, announced according to the rules of
the Constitution, all will, of course, arrange themselves under the will of the law,
and unite in common efforts for the common good. All, too, will bear in mind this
sacred principle, that though the will of the majority is in all cases to prevail, that
will to be rightful must be reasonable; that the minority possess their equal rights,
which equal law must protect, and to violate would be oppression. Let us, then,
fellow-citizens, unite with one heart and one mind. Let us restore to social
intercourse that harmony and affection without which liberty and even life itself are
but dreary things. And let us reflect that, having banished from our land that
religious intolerance under which mankind so long bled and suffered, we have yet
gained little if we countenance a political intolerance as despotic, as wicked, and
capable of as bitter and bloody persecutions. During the throes and convulsions of
the ancient world, during the agonizing spasms of infuriated man, seeking through
blood and slaughter his long-lost liberty, it was not wonderful that the agitation of
the billows should reach even this distant and peaceful shore; that this should be
more felt and feared by some and less by others, and should divide opinions as to
measures of safety. But every difference of opinion is not a difference of principle.
We have called by different names brethren of the same principle.
2011-2
外国语学院
• We are all Republicans, we are all Federalists. If there be any among us
who would wish to dissolve this Union or to change its republican form, let
them stand undisturbed as monuments of the safety with which error of
opinion may be tolerated where reason is left free to combat it. I know,
indeed, that some honest men fear that a republican government can not be
strong, that this Government is not strong enough; but would the honest
patriot, in the full tide of successful experiment, abandon a government
which has so far kept us free and firm on the theoretic and visionary fear
that this Government, the world's best hope, may by possibility want
energy to preserve itself? I trust not. I believe this, on the contrary, the
strongest Government on earth. I believe it the only one where every man,
at the call of the law, would fly to the standard of the law, and would meet
invasions of the public order as his own personal concern. Sometimes it is
said that man can not be trusted with the government of himself. Can he,
then, be trusted with the government of others? Or have we found angels in
the forms of kings to govern him? Let history answer this question.
•
Let us, then, with courage and confidence pursue our own Federal and Republican
principles, our attachment to union and representative government. Kindly
separated by nature and a wide ocean from the exterminating havoc of one quarter
of the globe; too high-minded to endure the degradations of the others; possessing a
chosen country, with room enough for our descendants to the thousandth and
thousandth generation; entertaining a due sense of our equal right to the use of our
own faculties, to the acquisitions of our own industry, to honor and confidence from
our fellow-citizens, resulting not from birth, but from our actions and their sense of
them; enlightened by a benign religion, professed, indeed, and practiced in various
forms, yet all of them inculcating honesty, truth, temperance, gratitude, and the love
of man; acknowledging and adoring an overruling Providence, which by all its
dispensations proves that it delights in the happiness of man here and his greater
happiness hereafter—with all these blessings, what more is necessary to make us a
happy and a prosperous people? Still one thing more, fellow-citizens—a wise and
frugal Government, which shall restrain men from injuring one another, shall leave
them otherwise free to regulate their own pursuits of industry and improvement,
and shall not take from the mouth of labor the bread it has earned. This is the sum
of good government, and this is necessary to close the circle of our felicities.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
About to enter, fellow-citizens, on the exercise of duties which comprehend everything dear
and valuable to you, it is proper you should understand what I deem the essential principles of
our Government, and consequently those which ought to shape its Administration. I will
compress them within the narrowest compass they will bear, stating the general principle, but
not all its limitations. Equal and exact justice to all men, of whatever state or persuasion,
religious or political; peace, commerce, and honest friendship with all nations, entangling
alliances with none; the support of the State governments in all their rights, as the most
competent administrations for our domestic concerns and the surest bulwarks against
antirepublican tendencies; the preservation of the General Government in its whole
constitutional vigor, as the sheet anchor of our peace at home and safety abroad; a jealous care
of the right of election by the people—a mild and safe corrective of abuses which are lopped
by the sword of revolution where peaceable remedies are unprovided; absolute acquiescence
in the decisions of the majority, the vital principle of republics, from which is no appeal but to
force, the vital principle and immediate parent of despotism; a well disciplined militia, our
best reliance in peace and for the first moments of war, till regulars may relieve them; the
supremacy of the civil over the military authority; economy in the public expense, that labor
may be lightly burthened; the honest payment of our debts and sacred preservation of the
public faith; encouragement of agriculture, and of commerce as its handmaid; the diffusion of
information and arraignment of all abuses at the bar of the public reason; freedom of religion;
freedom of the press, and freedom of person under the protection of the habeas corpus, and
trial by juries impartially selected. These principles form the bright constellation which has
gone before us and guided our steps through an age of revolution and reformation. The
wisdom of our sages and blood of our heroes have been devoted to their attainment. They
should be the creed of our political faith, the text of civic instruction, the touchstone by which
to try the services of those we trust; and should we wander from them in moments of error or
of alarm, let us hasten to retrace our steps and to regain the road which alone leads to peace,
liberty, and safety.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
I repair, then, fellow-citizens, to the post you have assigned
me. With experience enough in subordinate offices to have
seen the difficulties of this the greatest of all, I have learnt to
expect that it will rarely fall to the lot of imperfect man to
retire from this station with the reputation and the favor which
bring him into it. Without pretensions to that high confidence
you reposed in our first and greatest revolutionary character,
whose preeminent services had entitled him to the first place in
his country's love and destined for him the fairest page in the
volume of faithful history, I ask so much confidence only as
may give firmness and effect to the legal administration of
your affairs. I shall often go wrong through defect of
judgment. When right, I shall often be thought wrong by those
whose positions will not command a view of the whole
ground.
2011-2
外国语学院
• I ask your indulgence for my own errors, which will never be
intentional, and your support against the errors of others, who
may condemn what they would not if seen in all its parts. The
approbation implied by your suffrage is a great consolation to
me for the past, and my future solicitude will be to retain the
good opinion of those who have bestowed it in advance, to
conciliate that of others by doing them all the good in my
power, and to be instrumental to the happiness and freedom of
all.5 Relying, then, on the patronage of your good will, I
advance with obedience to the work, ready to retire from it
whenever you become sensible how much better choice it is in
your power to make. And may that Infinite Power which rules
the destinies of the universe lead our councils to what is best,
and give them a favorable issue for your peace and
prosperity.6
2011-2
外国语学院
Part II Section 3
Philip Freneau (1752 - 1832 )
2011-2
外国语学院
Test yourself
• 1. ___ is the most outstanding writer of the
post-Revolutionary period, so he is
called______ and _____.
• 2. In 1776, Freneau wrote “The House of
Night”, foreshadowing the ___ mood of Poe
and Coleridge.
• 3. In his later years, Freneau developed a
__,___ and ___ diction, best illustrated in such
nature lyrics as “__” and “___”.
2011-2
外国语学院
Philip Freneau 1200 pages
• Had this poet written half as much he might
have written twice as well.
• His work presents an almost unique
combination of satiric power, romantic
imagination, and feeling for nature.
• His nature lyrics are the first to give lyrical
expression to American nature.
• ___ The Cambridge History of American Literature
2011-2
外国语学院
do 第二人
称单数
Attractive
•
•
•
•
•
•
Fair flower, that dost so comely grow,
Hid in this silent, dull retreat,
Untouched thy honeyed blossoms blow,
Unseen thy little branches greet:
No roving foot shall crush thee here,
No busy hand provoke a tear.
名词，
香气
dressed in white
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
2011-2
By Nature's self in white arrayed,
She bade thee shun the vulger eye,
And planted here the guardian shade,
And sent soft waters murmuring by;
Thus quietly thy summer goes,
Thy days declining to repose.
外国语学院
avoid the rude eye
rest
suddenly
•
effected by
Smit with those charms, that must decay
I grieve to see your future doom;
• They died--nor were those flowers more gay,
• The flowers that did in Eden bloom;
•
Unpitying frosts, and Autumn's power
•
Shall leave no vestige of this flower.
track, sign
•
•
•
•
•
•
2011-2
From morning suns and evening dews
• At first thy little being came:
If nothing once, you nothing lose,
For when you die you are the same;
The space between, is but an hour,
The frail duration of flower.
外国语学院
野忍冬花
菲利浦·弗瑞诺 (黄杲炘译)
• 美好的花呀，你长得：这么秀丽， • 那些难免消逝的美使我销魂，
却藏身在这僻静沉闷的地方—
想起你未来的结局我就心疼，
别的那些花儿也不比你幸运—虽开
• 甜美的花儿开了却没人亲昵，
放在伊甸园中也已凋零，
招展的小小枝梢也没人观赏；
无情的寒霜再加秋风的威力，
没游来荡去的脚来把你踩碎，
会叫这花朵消失得一无踪迹。
没东攀西摘的手来催你落泪。
•
• 朝阳和晚霞当初曾把你养育，
• 大自然把你打扮得一身洁白，
• 让你这小小的生命来到世上；
她叫你避开庸俗粗鄙的目光，
她布置下树荫把你护卫起来，
• 原来若无有，就没什么可失去，
又让潺潺的柔波淌过你身旁；
• 因为你的死让你同先前一样；
你的夏天就这样静静地消逝，
• 这来去之间不过是一个钟点——
这时候你日见萎蔫终将安息。
• 这就是脆弱的花享有的天年。
2011-2
外国语学院
A brief comment on the poem
• I. Summary:
• “The wild honey suckle” describes a beautiful
flower growing in a secluded place, less known
and less honored by people. And when Autumn
comes, the flower dies quietly and
unknowingly. All the life of the flower is short
and it comes from nowhere and goes nowhere.
It seems to be the natural law for everything to
die in the world.
2011-2
外国语学院
• II. The music effect:
• The poem was written in regular 6-line tetrameter
stanzas, rhyming: ababcc .The structure of the poem is
regular, so it has the neoclassic quality of proportion(均
衡，比例) and balance.
The poem contains iambics(-\), trochaics(\-) and
spondee(\ \).The arrangement of stressed and unstressed
syllables suggests the transience of the life of the flower
and the poet's emotional change.
• Alliteration ,assonance, masculine rhyme used in the
poem also produce musical or melodious and
harmonious, which matches the beauty of the flower.
The beauty of poem is partly embodied in the effects
created through changes in the rhythm.
2011-2
外国语学院
III. The images:
• The central image of the poem is a native wild
flower, which makes a drastic difference from
elite flower images typical of tradition English
poems.
The poem is full of sensuous images such as fair
flower’s visual image, comely grow kinetic
image, branches greet, and olfactory image,
honeyed blossoms. All the images make us feel
pity for the beautiful flower which has only a
short life.
2011-2
外国语学院
• IV. The interpretation:
• “The wild honey suckle” is Philip Freneau‘s most widely
read natural lyric with the theme of transience. The poem
showed strong feelings for the natural beauty, which was
the characteristic of romantic poets.
In this poem the poet expressed a keen awareness of the
loveliness and transience of nature. He not only meditated
on mortality but also celebrated nature. It implies that life
and death are inevitable law of nature. The line “The
space is but an hour“ contains a hyperbole stressing and
transience of life.
The tone of the poem is both sentimental and optimistic.
2011-2
外国语学院
• V. comparison:
• The poem is much like the one written by
Emerson;
• The poem also combines "something of
Wordsworth's moralizing love of the less honored
flowers with Keats's relish (love) of fragility
(frailty)" .
•
2011-2
外国语学院
Slow
moving
The Rhodora
Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803-1882)
• On Being Asked, Whence Is the Flower?
•
•
1
Nooks and
crannies 每个
角落
•
•
•
In May, when sea-winds pierced our solitudes,
2 I found the fresh Rhodora in the woods,
3 Spreading its leafless blooms in a damp nook1,
4 To please the desert and the sluggish2 brook.
•
•
•
•
•
•
2011-2
5 The purple petals, fallen in the pool,
6 Made the black water with their beauty gay;
7 Here might the red-bird come his plumes to
cool,
8 And court the flower that cheapens his array.
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
•
•
9 Rhodora! if the sages ask thee why
10This charm is wasted on the earth and sky,
11Tell them, dear, that if eyes were made for
seeing,
12Then Beauty is its own excuse for being:
•
•
•
•
•
13 Why thou wert there, O rival of the rose!
14 I never thought to ask, I never knew;
15 But, in my simple ignorance, suppose
16The self-same Power that brought me there
brought you.
2011-2
外国语学院
紫杜鵑 rhodora.jpeg
• 有人問起這花從哪里來?
• 五月，當淒厲的海風穿過荒漠，
• 紫杜鵑!如果聖人問你，為何
我看到樹林裏紫杜鵑燦然開放
你把美豔白白拋擲在天地之間，
無葉的花朵點綴于陰濕的角落，
告訴他們，親愛的，
荒漠和緩流的小溪有多麼快樂。
如果眼睛生來就是為了觀看，
紫色的花瓣紛紛揚揚飄入水池，
那麼美就是它們存在的理由。
烏黑的池水因這美麗歡欣無比。
你為什麼在那裏。玫瑰的匹敵
紅鳥可能會飛來這裏浸濕羽毛，
我從未想起要問，也從來不知道
向令它們慚愧的花兒傾吐愛慕，
。
不過，以我愚人之見，我以為，
2011-2
外国语学院
把我帶來的神明也把你帶到這裏
。
龙应台译本:
•
五月，海风刺透静寂
林中忽遇紫杜鹃
叶空，花满，遍缀湿地
荒原缓溪为之一亮
紫瓣缤纷飘落
黑水斑驳艳丽
绯鸟或暂歇凉
爱花瓣令羽色黯淡
2011-2
• 若问汝何以
绝色虚掷天地
请谓之：眼为视而生
则美为美而在
与玫瑰竞色
何必问缘起
吾来看汝，汝自开落
缘起同一
外国语学院
from what origin or source ？
• 1. On Being Asked, Whence Is the Flower?
• 2. 1-4 lines: solitudes, fresh Rhodora , in a damp
nook1, please the desert and the sluggish2 brook.
• 3. 5-8 lines: alliterative "P's" in line 5 , Made the
black water with their beauty gay, the red-bird ,
court the flower .
2011-2
外国语学院
Red-bird jpg.jpg
• The Northern Cardinal or Redbird or Common Cardinal is
a North American bird. It can be found in southern Canada,
through the eastern United States from Maine to Texas and
south through Mexico. It is found in woodlands, gardens, shrub
lands, and swamps.
• The Northern Cardinal is a mid-sized songbird. It has a
distinctive crest on the head and a mask on the face which is
black in the male and gray in the female. The male is a vibrant
red, while the female is a dull red-brown shade. The male
behaves territorially, marking out his territory with song. During
courtship, the male feeds seed to the female beak-to-beak. It was
once prized as a pet, but its sale as cage birds is now banned in
the United States by the Migratory Bird Treaty Act of 1918.
2011-2
外国语学院
Rhodora!
• 4. 9-12 lines: Rhodora! the sages ;Tell them,
dear, Beauty is its own excuse for being.
• 5. 13-18 lines: Why, O rival of the rose!
• my simple ignorance; The self-same Power ,
me and you.
2011-2
外国语学院
Nature and man
• "I am a bard because I stand near them
[flowers, rocks, trees, etc.], and apprehend all
they utter, and with pure joy hear that which I
also would say."
• Emerson and nature not only speak the same
language, but they speak for each other.
2011-2
外国语学院
Comparisons
• I. similarities
• 1.1 both about the flower growing in retreat
and corners;
• 1.2 the flowers in two poems are fair and quiet;
• 1.3 both are created by God.
• 1.4 the tone in two poems is optimistic.
2011-2
外国语学院
Comparisons
• II. Differences
• 2.1 untouched and unseen /courted by bird;
• 2.2 decay and doomed / make the brook gay and make the bird
belittled;
• 2.3 “If nothing once, you nothing lose,” / “Beauty is its own
excuse for being”.
• 2.4 the fail duration of a flower / the beauty of the flower.
• 2.5 the flower in Emerson’s writing is more personalized.
• 2.6 the theme is about beauty itself in Emerson’s writing .
• 2.7 the flower in Freneau’s writing is passive and sentimental /
active and delighted.
• 2.8 the relationship between the flower and the poet.
2011-2
外国语学院
Emerson’ s quotations
• If the stars should appear one night in a
thousand years, how would man believe and
adore, and preserve for many generations the
remembrance of the city of God!
• 如果一千年中，只有一個夜晚會有星星，
那麼人們將會有怎樣的信仰和崇敬，上帝
之城的樣子將保留在多少代的人的心目中
啊！
2011-2
外国语学院
Emerson’ s quotations
• The days come and go like muffled and veiled
figures sent from a distant friendly party, but
they say nothing, and if we do not use the gifts
they bring, they carry them as silently away.
• 那些日子來了又去，就好像遠方派來的蒙
面使者，他們什麼話都不說，但是如果我
們忽視了他們帶來的禮物，那麼他們將靜
悄悄地將禮物再帶走。
2011-2
外国语学院
• She Dwelt Among The Untrodden Ways
•
•
She dwelt among the untrodden ways
Beside the springs of Dove,
A Maid whom there were none to praise
And very few to love:
• A violet by a mossy stone
Half hidden from the eye!
--Fair as a star, when only one
Is shining in the sky.
• She lived unknown, and few could know
When Lucy ceased to be;
But she is in her grave, and, oh,
The difference to me!
• William Wordsworth
2011-2
外国语学院
她住在人迹罕至的地方
吕志鲁译
•
• 她住在人迹罕至的地方,
圣洁的小溪在身边流淌,
没有谁把这少女赞颂,
少有人为她挂肚牵肠。
• 没有谁了解她曾活在世上,
少有人知道她何时夭亡;
躺在墓中的露西啊,
唯有我与别人都不一样。
• 她是紫罗兰身影半露,
生苔的墓碑将她遮挡;
美丽如一颗孤星,
在夜空里闪闪发亮。
2011-2
外国语学院
The Daffodils daffodils.jpg
•
•
•
•
•
•
I wandered lonely as a cloud
That floats on high o'er vales and hills,
When all at once I saw a crowd,
A host, of golden daffodils;
Beside the lake, beneath the trees,
Fluttering and dancing in the breeze.
2011-2
外国语学院
The Daffodils
•
•
•
•
•
•
Continuous as the stars that shine
And twinkle on the Milky Way,
They stretched in never-ending line
Along the margin of a bay:
Ten thousand saw I at a glance,
Tossing their heads in sprightly dance.
2011-2
外国语学院
The Daffodils
•
•
•
•
•
•
The waves beside them danced, but they
Out-did the sparkling leaves in glee:
A Poet could not but be gay,
In such a jocund company:
I gazed—and gazed—but little thought
What wealth the show to me had brought:
2011-2
外国语学院
The Daffodils
•
•
•
•
•
•
For oft, when on my couch I lie
In vacant or in pensive mood,
They flash upon that inward eye
Which is the bliss of solitude;
And then my heart with pleasure fills,
And dances with the daffodils.
2011-2
外国语学院
summary
• The speaker says that, wandering like a cloud floating above
hills and valleys, he encountered a field of daffodils beside a
lake. The dancing, fluttering flowers stretched endlessly along
the shore, and though the waves of the lake danced beside the
flowers, the daffodils outdid the water in glee. The speaker says
that a poet could not help but be happy in such a joyful company
of flowers. He says that he stared and stared, but did not realize
what wealth the scene would bring him. For now, whenever he
feels “vacant” or “pensive,” the memory flashes upon “that
inward eye / That is the bliss of solitude,” and his heart fills with
pleasure, “and dances with the daffodils.”(一种回味)
2011-2
外国语学院
Form and Commentary
• The four six-line stanzas of this poem follow a quatraincouplet rhyme scheme: ABABCC. Each line is metered in
iambic tetrameter.
• Commentary
• This simple poem, one of the loveliest and most famous in the
Wordsworth canon, revisits the familiar subjects of nature and
memory, this time with a particularly (simple) spare, musical
eloquence. The plot is extremely simple, depicting the poet’s
wandering and his discovery of a field of daffodils by a lake,
the memory of which pleases him and comforts him when he
is lonely, bored, or restless.
2011-2
外国语学院
Commentary
• The characterization of the sudden occurrence of a memory—
the daffodils “flash upon the inward eye / Which is the bliss of
solitude”—is psychologically acute, but the poem’s main
brilliance lies in the reverse personification of its early stanzas.
• The speaker is metaphorically compared to a natural object, a
cloud—“I wandered lonely as a cloud / That floats on high...”,
and the daffodils are continually personified as human beings,
dancing and “tossing their heads” in “a crowd, a host.” This
technique implies an inherent unity between man and nature,
making it one of Wordsworth’s most basic and effective
methods for instilling in the reader the feeling the poet so often
describes himself as experiencing.
• Man---- cloud; flower----man
2011-2
外国语学院
IV Class readings on Lines by WW
William Wordsworth:
A nature poet; a Poet Laureate[1843,suceeded to
Southey(1813)]
①All
good poetry is the
spontaneous
overflow of powerful feelings;
②Poetry
takes its origin
from emotion recollected
in tranquility.
2011-2
外国语学院
1. Compare The Wilde Honey Suckle
with The Daffodils
2. Nature in 3 poets: Freneau, Emerson and
Wordsworth .
• Part III The Literature of Romanticism
2011-2
外国语学院
The Day Is Gone, And All Its Sweets Are Gone
•
The day is gone, and all its sweets are gone!
Sweet voice, sweet lips, soft hand, and softer breast,
Warm breath, light whisper, tender semitone,
Bright eyes, accomplished shape, and lang'rous waist!
•
Faded the flower and all its budded charms,
Faded the sight of beauty from my eyes,
Faded the shape of beauty from my arms,
Faded the voice, warmth, whiteness, paradise—
•
Vanished unseasonably at shut of eve,
When the dusk holiday—or holinight
Of fragrant-curtained love begins to weave
The woof of darkness thick, for hid delight;
纬线，
weft•
弥撒书
But, as I've read love's missal through today,
He'll let me sleep, seeing I fast and pray.
John Keats
2011-2
外国语学院
Languor
n.lack of
will
When I have fears
• When I have fears that I may cease to be
Before my pen has glean'd my teeming brain,
Before high-piled books, in charactery,
Hold like rich garners the full ripen'd grain;
When I behold, upon the night's starr'd face,
Huge cloudy symbols of a high romance,
And think that I may never live to trace
Their shadows, with the magic hand of chance;
And when I feel, fair creature of an hour,
That I shall never look upon thee more,
Never have relish in the faery power
Of unreflecting love;--then on the shore
Of the wide world I stand alone, and think
Till love and fame to nothingness do sink.
John Keats
2011-2
外国语学院
collect,
gleanings
每当我害怕
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
每当我害怕，生命也许等不及
我的笔搜集完我蓬勃的思潮，
等不及高高一堆书，在文字里，
象丰富的谷仓，把熟谷子收好；
每当我在繁星的夜幕上看见
传奇故事的巨大的云雾征象，
而且想，我或许活不到那一天，
以偶然的神笔描出它的幻相；
每当我感觉，呵，瞬息的美人！
我也许永远都不会再看到你，
不会再陶醉于无忧的爱情
和它的魅力！——于是，在这广大的
世界的岸沿，我独自站定、沉思，
直到爱情、声名，都没入虚无里。
• 查良铮 译
2011-2
外国语学院
Part III The literature of Romanticism
• I. Test yourself
• II. Important terms and references
• III. Transcendentalism
• Assignments: to recite the term and preview
Washington Irving.
2011-2
外国语学院
I. Test yourself
•
•
•
１．Ｉｎ １８２８，ｔｈｅ ｆｒｏｎｔｉｅｒ ｈｅｒｏ ＿＿ ｗａ
ｓ ｅｌｅｃｔｅｄ ａｓ ｔｈｅ ７ｔｈ ｐｒｅｓｉｄｅｎｔ ｏｆ
ｔｈｅ ＵＳＡ，ａｎｄ ｈｉｓ ｅｌｅｃｔｉｏｎ ｅｎｄｅｄ ｔｈ
ｅ ＿ ｏｆ Ａｍｅｒｉｃａｎ Ｐｒｅｄｉｄｅｎｔｓ．
２． Ｂｙ ｔｈｅ １８４０ｓ ｔｈｅ ａｇｅ ｏｆ ｔｈｅ ＿
ｈａｄ ａｒｒｉｖｅｄ． Ｔｅｈ Ｊｅｆｆｅｒｓｏｎｉａｎ ｃｏｎ
ｃｅｐｔ ｏｆ ａ ｎａｔｕｒａｌ ａｒｉｓｔｏｃｒａｃｙ ｈａｄ
ｂｅｅｎ ｒｅｐｌａｃｅｄ ｂｙ ｔｈｅ ＿ ｔｈａｔ ａｌｌ ｗ
ｈｉｔｅ ｍｅｎ ｗｅｒｅ ｌｉｔｅｒａｌｌｙ ｅｑｕａｌ ａｎｄ
ｍｏｓｔ ｗｅｒｅ ｃａｐａｂｌｅ ｏｆ ｐｏｌｉｔｃａｌ ｌｅａ
ｄｅｒｓｈｉｐ．
３． Ｂｅｆｏｒｅ １８６０， ｔｈｅ ＵＳ ｈａｄ ｂｅｇｕｎ
ｔｏ ｃｈａｎｇｅ ｉｎｔｏ ａｎ ＿＿＿ ａｎｄ ＿＿ ｓｏｃｉ
ｅｔｙ．Ａｍｅｒｉｃａｎ ｈａｄ ｉｎｖｅｎｔｅｄ ｔｈｅ ＿，＿，
＿，＿ ａｎｄ ＿．
2011-2
外国语学院
１．Ｉｎ １８２８，ｔｈｅ ｆｒｏｎｔｉｅｒ ｈｅｒｏ
.
＿＿ ｗａｓ ｅｌｅｃｔｅｄ ａｓ ｔｈｅ ７ｔｈ ｐ
ｒｅｓｉｄｅｎｔ ｏｆ ｔｈｅ ＵＳＡ，ａｎｄ ｈｉｓ
ｅｌｅｃｔｉｏｎ ｅｎｄｅｄ ｔｈｅ ＿ ｏｆ Ａｍｅ
ｒｉｃａｎ Ｐｒｅｄｉｄｅｎｔｓ．
• .
２． Ｂｙ ｔｈｅ １８４０ｓ ｔｈｅ ａｇｅ ｏｆ
ｔｈｅ ＿ ｈａｄ ａｒｒｉｖｅｄ． Ｔｅｈ Ｊｅｆｆ
ｅｒｓｏｎｉａｎ ｃｏｎｃｅｐｔ ｏｆ ａ ｎａｔｕｒ
ａｌ ａｒｉｓｔｏｃｒａｃｙ ｈａｄ ｂｅｅｎ ｒｅｐ
ｌａｃｅｄ ｂｙ ｔｈｅ ＿ ｔｈａｔ ａｌｌ ｗｈｉ
ｔｅ ｍｅｎ ｗｅｒｅ ｌｉｔｅｒａｌｌｙ ｅｑｕａｌ
ａｎｄ ｍｏｓｔ ｗｅｒｅ ｃａｐａｂｌｅ ｏｆ ｐｏ
ｌｉｔｃａｌ ｌｅａｄｅｒｓｈｉｐ．
３． Ｂｅｆｏｒｅ １８６０， ｔｈｅ ＵＳ ｈａｄ
ｂｅｇｕｎ ｔｏ ｃｈａｎｇｅ ｉｎｔｏ ａｎ ＿＿＿
ａｎｄ ＿＿ ｓｏｃｉｅｔｙ．Ａｍｅｒｉｃａｎ ｈａｄ
ｉｎｖｅｎｔｅｄ ｔｈｅ ＿，＿，＿，＿ ａｎｄ ＿．
2011-2
外国语学院
.
•
•
４． ＿＿ ｂｅｃａｍｅ Ａｍｅｒｉｃａ‘ｓ ｌａｒｇｅｓｔ ｃｉｔ
ｙ， ｓｕｐｐｌａｎｔｉｎｇ ＿ ａｎｄ ＿ ａｓ ｔｈｅ ｅｃｏ
ｎｏｍｉｃ ａｎｄ ｃｕｌｔｕｒａｌ ｃａｐｉｔａｌ ｏｆ ｔｈｅ
ｎａｔｉｏｎ．
５． ＿＿ ｃｏｍｍｕｎａｌ ｓｏｃｉｅｔｉｅｓ ｆｌｏｕｒｉｓｈ
ｅｄ． ＿，＿，＿，＿， ａｌｌ ｏｆｆｅｒｅｄ ｃｏｎｖｅｒｔｓ
ａ ｎｅｗ ｐａｒｔｈ ｔｏ Ｃｏｄ．Ａ ｒｅｎｅｗｅｄ ｉｎｔｅ
ｒｔｅｒｅｓｔ ｉｎ ＿＿ ａｎｄ ＿＿ ａｐｐｅａｒｅｄ．Ｉｎ
１８１７，ａｎｄ １８８３， ＿＿ ａｎｄ ＿＿ ｗｅｒｅ ｒｅｓ
ｐｅｃｔｉｖｅｌｙ ｅｓｔａｂｌｉｓｈｅｄ．Ｉｎ １８３７，ｔｈｅ
ｆｉｒｓｔ ｃｏｌｌｅｇｅ －ｌｅｖｅｌ ｉｎｓｔｉｔｕｉｏｎ ｆ
ｏｒ ｗｏｍｅｎ， ＿＿ ， ｏｐｅｎｅｄ ｉｎ Ｍａｓｓａｃｈｕ
ｓｅｔｔｓ ｔｏ ｓｅｒｖｅ ｔｈｅ ｍｕｓｌｉｎ ｓｅｘ，ｗｈｉ
ｃｈ ｉｓ ｔｈｅ ｒｅｓｕｌｔ ｏｆ ｔｈｅ ＿＿ ｍｏｖｅｍｅ
ｎｔ．
2011-2
外国语学院
.
•
６．Ｉｎ １８１９－１８２０，Ｗａｓｈｉｎｇｔｏｎ Ｉｒｖ
ｉｎｇ ｐｕｂｌｉｓｈｅｄ ｈｉｓ ＿＿ ，ｗｈｉｃｈ ｂｅ
ｃａｍｅ ｔｈｅ ｆｉｒｓｔ ｗｏｒｋ ｂｙ ａｎ Ａｍｅｒ
ｉｃａｎ ｗｒｉｔｅｒ ｔｏ ｗｉｎ ｆｉｎａｎｃｉａｌ ｓ
ｕｃｃｅｓｓ ｏｎ ｂｏｔｈ ｓｉｄｅｓ ｏｆ ｔｈｅ Ａｔ
ｌａｎｔｉｃ． Ｂｙ １８３０ｓ ＿，＿ ａｎｄ ＿ ｗｅｒ
ｅ ｊｕｄｇｅｄ ｔｈｅ ｎａｔｉｏｎ‘ｓ ｇｒｅａｔｅｓｔ
ｗｒｉｔｅｒｓ． Ｓｏｏｎ ａ ｒｉｃｈ ｎａｔｉｏｎａｌ
ｌｉｔｅｒａｔｕｒｅ ｈａｄ ｂｅｇｕｎ ｔｏ ｅｍｅｒｇｅ
ａｔ ｔｈｅ ｈａｎｄｓ ｏｆ ＿，＿，＿，＿，＿ ａｎｄ
＿．
• ７． Ｔｈｅ ａｔｔｉｔｕｄｅｓ ｏｆ Ａｍｅｒｉｃａ‘ｓ
ｗｒｉｔｅｒｓ ｗｅｒｅ ｓｈａｐｅｄ ｂｙ ｔｈｅｉｒ ＿
＿ ａｎｄ ＿＿：ｍｏｒａｌ ｅｎｔｈｕｓｉａｓｍ， ｆａｉ
ｔｈ ｉｎ ｔｈｅ ＿＿ ａｎｄ ＿＿ ，ａｎｄ ａ ｐｒｅ
ｓｕｍｐｔｉｏｎ ｔｈａｔ ｔｈｅ ｎａｔｕｒａｌ ｗｏｒｌ
ｄ ｗａｓ ａ ＿＿＿＿＿．
2011-2
外国语学院
.
•
８． ＿＿＿ ｗｅｒｅ ｐｒｏｍｉｎｅｎｔ ｉｎ
Ａｍｅｒｉｃａｎ ｐｏｌｉｔｉｃｓ， ａｒｔ， ａ
ｎｄ ｐｈｉｌｏｓｏｐｈｙ ｕｎｔｉｌ ｔｈｅ ＿
＿＿． Ｔｈｅ ｒｏｍａｎｔｉｃ ｅｘａｌｔａｔｉ
ｏｎ ｏｆ ｔｈｅ ｉｎｄｉｖｉｄｕａｌ ｓｕｉｔ
ｅｄ ＿＿＿ ａｎｄ ＿＿＿ ．Ｔｈｅ ｒｏｍａｎ
ｔｉｃ ｒｅｖｏｌｔ ａｇａｉｎｓｔ ｔｒａｄｉｔ
ｉｏｎａｌ ａｒｔ ｆｏｒｍｓ ｇｒａｔｉｆｉｅｄ
ｔｈｏｓｅ ＿＿＿． Ｔｈｅ ｒｏｍａｎｔｉｃ ｒ
ｅｊｅｃｔｉｏｎ ｏｆ ｒａｔｉｏｎａｌｉｓｍ ｇ
ｌａｄｄｅｄｅｄ ｔｈｏｓｅ ＿＿＿＿．
2011-2
外国语学院
•
2011-2
９． Ａｓ ａ ＿＿， ｔｒａｎｓｃｅｎｔｅｎｔａｌｉｓｍ
ｗａｓ ｎｅｉｔｈｅｒ ｌｏｇｉｃａｌ ｎｏｒ ｓｙｓｔｅｍａ
ｔｉｚｅｄ． Ｉｔ ｅｘａｌｔｅｄ ＿ ｏｖｅｒ ＿， ＿ ｏ
ｖｅｒ ＿． Ｉｔ ａｐｐｅａｌｅｄ ｔｏ ｔｈｏｓｅ ｗｈｏ
＿＿＿， ａｎｄ ｔｈｏｓｅ ｗｈｏ ＿＿＿． Ｔｒａｎｓｃｅ
ｎｔｅｎｔａｌｉｓｔｓ ｔｏｏｋ ｔｈｅｉｒ ｉｄｅａｓ ｆｒ
ｏｍ ＿＿＿， ｆｒｏｍ ＿＿＿ ，ｆｒｏｍ ＿＿ ，ａｎｄ
ｆｒｏｍ ＿＿＿．Ｔｈｅｙ ｓｐｏｋｅ ｆｏｒ ＿＿ ａｎｄ
ａｇａｉｎｓｔ ＿＿ ．Ｔｈｅｙ ｂｅｌｉｅｖｅｄ ｉｎ ｔｈ
ｅ ＿＿＿， ａｎ ａｌｌ－ｐｅｒｖａｄｉｎｇ ｐｏｗｅｒ ｆ
ｏｒ ｇｏｏｄｎｅｓｓ ｆｒｏｍ ｗｈｉｃｈ ＿＿＿ ａｎｄ
ｏｆ ｗｈｉｃｈ ＿＿． Ａｓ ａ ｐｈｉｌｏｓｏｐｈｃｉａｌ
ａｎｄ ｌｉｔｅｒａｒｙ ｍｏｖｅｍｅｎｔ， ｔｒａｎｓｃｅｎ
ｄｅｎｔａｌｉｓｍ ｆｌｏｕｒｉｓｈｅｄ ｉｎ ＿＿ ｆｒｏｍ
＿＿ ｔｏ ＿＿＿． Ｔｈｅ ｇｒｅａｔ ａｄｖｏｃａｔｅｓ
ｗｅｒｅ Ｅｍｅｒｓｏｎ ａｎｄ ＿＿； ｔｈｅ ｆｏｒｍｅｒ
ｂｅｌｉｅｖｅｄ ｔｈａｔ ＿＿＿， ａｎｄ ｔｈｅ ｌａｔｔ
ｅｒ ｂｅｈｅｌｅｄ ＿＿＿．Ｔｈｅｙ ｐｅｒｓｕａｄｅｄ ｔ
ｈａｔ ＿＿＿＿ ａｎｄ ｔｈａｔ ＿＿＿＿．Ｉｔ ｗａｓ ａ
ｐｏｗｅｒｆｕｌ ｅｘｐｒｅｓｓｉｏｎ ｏｆ ｔｈｅ ＿＿，
ａｎｄ ｔｈｅ ｉｄｅａｓ ｉｔ ｅｘｐｒｅｓｓｅｄ ｈａｖｅ
ｒｅｍａｉｎｅｄ ａ ＿＿＿＿＿＿．
外国语学院
.
• １０． Ｔｈｅ ｇｒｏｗｔｈ ｏｆ ｃｕｌｔｕｒａ
ｌ ｎａｔｉｏｎａｌｉｓｍ ａｒｏｕｓｅ Ａｍｅｒ
ｉｃａｎ ａｒｔｉｓｔｓ ｔｏ ｗｒｉｔｅ ｐａｔ
ｒｉｏｔｉｃ ｓｏｎｇｓ， ｔｏ ｐａｉｎｔ ｖａ
ｓｔ ｐａｎｏｒａｍａｓ ｏｆ Ａｍｅｒｉｃａｎ
ｓｃｅｎｅｓ ａｎｄ ｔｏ ｄｅｓｉｇｎ ｍｏｎｕ
ｍｅｎｔａｌ ｂｕｉｌｄｉｎｇｓ ｔｈａｔ ｗｏｕ
ｌｄ ｒｅｇｉｓｔｅｒ ｔｈｅ ＿＿＿＿＿＿．Ｆｒ
ａｎｃｉｓ Ｓｃｏｔｔ Ｋｅｙ‘ｓ ｎａｔｉｏｎａ
ｌ ａｎｔｈｅｍ ：＿＿＿＿＿．
2011-2
外国语学院
.
•
•
１１． Ｌｉｔｅｒａｔｕｒｅ ｃｅａｓｅｄ ｔｏ ｂｅ ｐｒｉｍ
ａｒｉｌｙ ｄｉｄａｃｔｉｃ， ａ ｓｅｒａｎｔ ｏｆ ｐｏｌｉｔ
ｉｃｓ ａｎｄ ｒｅｌｉｇｉｏｎ．＿，＿ ａｎｄ ＿ ｗｅｒｅ ｐ
ｒｉｎｓｉｐａｌ ｌｉｔｅｒａｒｙ ｆｏｒｍｓ．＿＿ ｒｅｍａｉｎ
ｅｄ ｆｅｗ ａｎｄ ｔｈｅｉｒ ｗｏｒｋｓ ｓｅｃｏｎｄ－ｒａｔ
ｅ．Ｔｈｅ ｄｅｓｉｒｅ ｆｏｒ ＿＿＿ ｂｅｃａｍｅ ａ ｐｅｒ
ｍａｎｅｎｔ ｃｏｎｖｅｎｔｉｏｎ ｏｆ Ａｍｅｒｉｃａｎ ｌｉｔ
ｅｒａｔｕｒｅ， ｅｖｉｄｅｎｔ ｉｎ ＿＿， ＿＿＿， ａｎｄ
ｌａｔｅｒ ｉｎ Ｍａｒｋ Ｔｗａｉｎ‘ｓ ＿＿ ａｎｄ ｉｎ ｔｈ
ｅ ２０ｔｈ ｃｅｎｔｕｒｙ ｗｒｉｔｉｎｇ ｏｆ ＿＿＿ ａｎｄ
＿＿＿．
１２． Ｒｏｍａｎｔｉｃ ｗｒｉｔｅｒｓ ｐｌａｃｅｄ ｉｎｃｒｅ
ａｓｉｎｇ ｖａｌｕｅ ｏｎ ｔｈｅ ＿＿ ａｎｄ ｔｈｅ ＿
＿． Ｗｒｉｔｅｒｓ ｏｆ ｇｏｔｈｉｃ ｔｅｒｒｏｒ ｎｏｖｅｌ
ｓ ｓｏｕｇｈｔ ｔｏ ａｒｏｕｓｅ ｉｎ ｔｈｅｉｒ ｒｅａｄｅ
ｒｓ ａ ｓｅｎｓｅ ｏｆ ｔｈｅ ＿，＿， ａｎｄ ｔｈｅ ＿
ｂｙ ｄｅｓｃｒｉｂｉｎｇ ＿ ａｎｄ ＿ ｉｌｌｕｍｉｎａｔｅｄ
ｂｙ ＿ ａｎｄ ｈａｕｎｔｅｄ ｂｙ ＿＿．Ｔｈｅ ｒｅｐｒｅｓ
ｅｎｔａｔｉｖｅ ｗｏｒｋｓ ａｒｅ ｃｒｅａｔｅｄ ｂｙ ＿，＿
ａｎｄ ＿．
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• 13. Nationalism stimulated a greater literary
interest in American language and its common
people, in 1828, An American Dictionary of
the English Language published by __.At midcentury , a cultural reawakening brought a ___,
led by _,_ and_, and stirred by the teachings of
transcendentalism.
2011-2
外国语学院
II. Important terms
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
2.1 eglitarianism
2.1 Transcendentalism
2.3 Calvinism
2.4 Unitarianism
2.5 neo-platonism
2.6 idealistic philosophy
2.7 flowering of New England
2.8 Star-Spangled Banner
2011-2
外国语学院
2.1 eglitarianism
• Egalitarianism (derived from the French
word égal, meaning equal) is a political
doctrine that holds that all people should be
treated as equals and have the same political,
economic, social, and civil rights. Generally
it applies to being held equal under the law
and society at large.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Egalitarianism with regard to the doctrine of grace is
taught throughout the Bible, penned as early as 1,447
B.C.. In both the Old and New Testaments, repeated
reference is made to the doctrine that "God is no
respecter of persons" (Acts 10:34). Ancient Israel was
given a system of laws which outlined a basis for
human rights that was egalitarian at its core: "Ye shall
not respect persons in judgment...." (Deuteronomy
1:17), probably intended as a type of the economy of
grace by which God deals with His subjects.
2011-2
外国语学院
2.2 Transcendentalism
• Transcendentalism is a group of ideas in literature and
philosophy that developed in the 1830s and '40s as a protest
against the general state of culture and society, and in
particular, the state of intellectualism at Harvard University
and the doctrine of the Unitarian church taught at Harvard
Divinity School. Among transcendentalists' core beliefs was
the belief in an ideal spirituality that "transcends" the physical
and empirical and is realized only through the individual's
intuition, rather than through the doctrines of established
religions.
• The major figures in the movement were Ralph Waldo
Emerson, Henry David Thoreau, Walt Whitman, Emily
Dickinson, Margaret Fuller, and Amos Bronson Alcott.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• "We will walk on our own feet; we will work
with our own hands; we will speak our own
minds...A nation of men will for the first time
exist, because each believes himself inspired
by the Divine Soul which also inspires all
men."
2011-2
外国语学院
2.3 Calvinism加尔文教派
• Calvinism (sometimes called the Reformed tradition,
the Reformed faith, or Reformed theology) is a
theological system and an approach to the Christian life
that emphasizes the rule of God over all things. It was
developed by several theologians, but it bears the name
of the French reformer John Calvin because of his
prominent influence on it and because of his role in the
confessional and ecclesiastical debates throughout the
16th century.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Today, this term also refers to the doctrines and
practices of the Reformed churches of which
Calvin was an early leader. Less commonly, it
can refer to the individual teaching of Calvin
himself. The system is best known for its
doctrines of predestination and total depravity
(moral degrading).
2011-2
外国语学院
•
2.4 Unitarianism 一元神论
• as a theology it is the belief in the single personality of God, in
contrast to the doctrine of the Trinity (three persons in one
God三位一体). Unitarian Christians believe in the teachings
of Jesus Christ, as found in the New Testament and other early
Christian writings, and hold him up as an exemplar. Adhering
to strict monotheism, they maintain that Jesus was a great man
and a prophet of God, perhaps even a supernatural being, but
not God himself. Their theology is thus distinguishable from
the theology of Catholic, Orthodox, Anglican, mainline
Protestant, and other Christian denominations which hold the
Trinity doctrine as a core belief.
2011-2
外国语学院
2.5 neo-platonism
• Neoplatonism (also Neo-Platonism) is the
modern term for a school of religious and
mystical philosophy that took shape in the 3rd
century AD， based on the teachings of Plato
and earlier Platonists.
2011-2
外国语学院
the One
• The primeval Source of Being is the One and the Infinite, as
opposed to the many and the finite. It is the source of all life,
and therefore absolute causality and the only real existence.
However, the important feature of it is that it is beyond all
Being, although the source of it. Therefore, it cannot be known
through reasoning or understanding, since only what is part of
Being can be thus known according to Plato. Being beyond
existence, it is the most real reality, source of less real things.
It is, moreover, the Good, insofar as all finite things have their
purpose in it, and ought to flow back to it.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• But one cannot attach moral attributes to the
original Source of Being itself, because these
would imply limitation. It has no attributes of
any kind; it is being without magnitude,
without life, without thought; in strict
propriety, indeed, we ought not to speak of it
as existing; it is "above existence," "above
goodness."
2011-2
外国语学院
the world-soul
•
The image and product of the motionless
nous is the world-soul, which is, like the nous,
immaterial. Its relation to the nous is the same as
that of the nous to the One. It stands between the nous
and the phenomenal world, is permeated and
illuminated by the former, but is also in contact with
the latter. The nous is indivisible; the world-soul may
preserve its unity and remain in the nous, but at the
same time it has the power of uniting with the
corporeal world and thus being disintegrated. It
therefore occupies an intermediate position.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• As a single world-soul it belongs in essence
and destination to the intelligible world; but it
also embraces innumerable individual souls;
and these can either submit to be ruled by the
nous, or turn aside from the intellect and
choose the sensual and lose themselves in the
finite.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Neoplatonists believed human perfection and
happiness were attainable in this world, without
awaiting an afterlife. Perfection and happiness—
seen as synonymous— could be achieved through
philosophical contemplation.
• The Neoplatonists believed in the pre-existence, and
immortality of the soul. The human soul consists of a
lower irrational soul and a higher rational soul
(mind), both of which can be regarded as different
powers of the one soul.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• It was widely held that the soul possesses a
"vehicle", accounting for the human soul's
immortality and allowing for its return to the
One after death. After bodily death, the soul
takes up a level in the afterlife corresponding
with the level at which it lived during its
earthly life.
2011-2
外国语学院
• The Neoplatonists believed in the principle of
reincarnation. Although the most pure and holy souls
would dwell in the highest regions, the impure soul
would undergo a purification, fore descending again,
to be reincarnated into a new body, perhaps into
animal form. A soul which has returned to the One,
achieves union with the cosmic universal soul, and
does not descend again, at least, not in this world
period.
2011-2
外国语学院
2.6 idealistic philosophy
• Idealism is the philosophical theory which maintains that
experience is ultimately based on mental activity. In the
philosophy of perception, idealism is contrasted with realism,
in which the external world is said to have an apparent
absolute existence. Epistemological idealists (such as Kant)
claim that the only things which can be directly known for
certain are just ideas (abstraction). In literature, idealism refers
to the thoughts or the ideas of the writer.
• In the philosophy of mind, idealism is the opposite of
materialism, in which the ultimate nature of reality is based on
physical substances. Materialism is a theory of monism as
opposed to dualism and pluralism, while idealism might or
might not be monistic.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Hence, idealism can take dualistic form and often does, since
the subject-object division is dualistic by definition. Idealism
sometimes refers to a tradition in thought that represents things
of a perfect form, as in the fields of ethics, morality, aesthetics,
and value. In this way, it represents a human perfect being or
circumstance.
• Idealism is a philosophical movement in Western thought, but
is not entirely limited to the West, and names a number of
philosophical positions with sometimes quite different
tendencies and implications in politics and ethics; for instance,
at least in popular culture, philosophical idealism is associated
with Plato and the school of platonism.
•
2011-2
外国语学院
2.7 flowering of New England
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
1840-1860
The American Renaissance
American literature takes its place in the world
Technological growth in publishing led to a wider reading audience
American literature achieved a universal voice
V. Transcendentalism
View that the basic truths of the universe lie beyond the knowledge we obtain
from our senses
Ralph Waldo Emerson, Henry David Thoreau, Walt Whitman
Relies heavily on intuition
Everyone can experience God firsthand (adaptation of Puritan doctrine of
Grace)
God, humanity, and nature share a universal soul
Valued individualism and goodness of natural world
Thoreau felt studying nature led to self-knowledge
2011-2
外国语学院
2.8 Star-Spangled Banner
• "The Star Spangled Banner" 于 1814年 由 Francis Scott Key
作曲，Woodrow Wilson总统于 1916 年下令于军中场合演奏
，于 1931 年由国会立法通过成为国歌。
• 国歌共包括四节，绝大多数场合只唱第一节。
• Oh, say can you see by the dawn's early light
What so proudly we hailed at the twilight's last gleaming?
Whose broad stripes and bright stars thru the perilous fight,
O'er the ramparts we watched were so gallantly streaming?
And the rocket's red glare, the bombs bursting in air,
Gave proof thru the night that our flag was still there.
Oh, say does that star-spangled banner yet wave
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave?
2011-2
外国语学院
•
On the shore, dimly seen through the mists of the deep,
Where the foe's haughty host in dread silence reposes,
What is that which the breeze, o'er the towering steep,
As it fitfully blows, half conceals, half discloses?
Now it catches the gleam of the morning's first beam,
In full glory reflected now shines in the stream:
'Tis the star-spangled banner! Oh long may it wave
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave.
•
And where is that band who so vauntingly swore
That the havoc of war and the battle's confusion,
A home and a country should leave us no more!
Their blood has washed out of of their foul footsteps' pollution.
No refuge could save the hireling and slave'
From the terror of flight and the gloom of the grave:
And the star-spangled banner in triumph doth wave
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave.
•
Oh! thus be it ever, when freemen shall stand
Between their loved home and the war's desolation!
Blest with victory and peace, may the heav'n rescued land
Praise the Power that hath made and preserved us a nation.
Then conquer we must, when our cause it is just,
And this be our motto: "In God is our trust."
And the star-spangled banner in triumph shall wave
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave.
2011-2
外国语学院
III. Transcendentalism
• A literary and philosophical movement,
associated with Ralph Waldo Emerson and
Margaret Fuller, asserting the existence of an
ideal spiritual reality that transcends the
empirical and scientific and is knowable
through intuition.
2011-2
外国语学院
Britannica Concise Encyclopedia: Transcendentalism
• Movement of 19th-century New England
philosophers and writers. The Transcendentalists
were loosely bound together by adherence to an
idealistic system of thought based on a belief in the
essential unity of all creation, the innate goodness of
humankind, and the supremacy of vision over logic
and experience for the revelation of the deepest
truths. Part of the Romantic movement . it developed
around Concord, Mass., attracting individualistic
figures such as Ralph Waldo Emerson, Henry David
Thoreau, Margaret Fuller, and Bronson Alcott.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Transcendentalist writers and their contemporaries signaled the
emergence of a new national culture based on native materials,
and they were a major part of the American Renaissance in
literature. They advocated reforms in church, state, and
society, contributing to the rise of free religion and the
abolition movement and to the formation of various utopian
communities, such as Brook Farm. Some of the best writings
by minor Transcendentalists appeared in The Dial (1840 – 44),
a literary magazine.
2011-2
外国语学院
Oxford Dictionary of Literary Terms:
Transcendentalism
• Transcendentalism, an idealist philosophical
tendency among writers in and around Boston in the
mid‐19th century. Growing out of Christian
Unitarianism in the 1830s under the influence of
German and British Romanticism,
Transcendentalism affirmed Kant's principle of
intuitive knowledge not derived from the senses,
while rejecting organized religion for an extremely
individualistic celebration of the divinity in each
human being.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• The leading Transcendentalist Ralph Waldo Emerson
issued what was virtually the movement's manifesto
in his essay Nature (1836), which presents natural
phenomena as symbols of higher spiritual truths. The
nonconformist individualism of the
Transcendentalists is expressed in Emerson's essay
‘Self‐Reliance’ (1841) and in Henry David Thoreau's
Walden (1854)—a kind of autobiographical sermon
against modern materialism.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Others involved in the Transcendental Club in
the late 1830s and with its magazine The Dial
(1840–4) included Amos Bronson Alcott,
Margaret Fuller, and William Ellery Channing.
The Transcendentalists' manner of interpreting
nature in symbolic terms had a profound
influence on American literature of this period,
notably in the works of Nathaniel Hawthorne,
Herman Melville, and Walt Whitman.
2011-2
外国语学院
Columbia Encyclopedia: transcendentalism
• transcendentalism [Lat.,=overpassing], in literature,
philosophical and literary movement that flourished
in New England from about 1836 to 1860. It
originated among a small group of intellectuals who
were reacting against the orthodoxy of Calvinism
and the rationalism of the Unitarian Church,
developing instead their own faith centering on the
divinity of humanity and the natural world.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Transcendentalism derived some of its basic idealistic
concepts from romantic German philosophy, notably
that of Immanuel Kant, and from such English
authors as Carlyle, Coleridge, and Wordsworth. Its
mystical aspects were partly influenced by Indian and
Chinese religious teachings. Although
transcendentalism was never a rigorously systematic
philosophy, it had some basic tenets that were
generally shared by its adherents.
2011-2
外国语学院
• The beliefs that God is immanent in each person and in
nature and that individual intuition is the highest source
of knowledge led to an optimistic emphasis on
individualism, self-reliance, and rejection of traditional
authority. The ideas of transcendentalism were most
eloquently expressed by Ralph Waldo Emerson in such
essays as "Nature" (1836), "Self-Reliance," and "The
Over-Soul" (both 1841), and by Henry David Thoreau
in his book Walden (1854).
• The movement began with the occasional meetings of a
group of friends in Boston and Concord to discuss
philosophy, literature, and religion. Originally calling
themselves the Hedge Club (after one of the members),
they were later dubbed the Transcendental Club by
outsiders because of their discussion of Kant's
"transcendental" ideas.
.
• Besides Emerson and Thoreau, its most famous members, the
club included F. H. Hedge, George Ripley, Bronson Alcott,
Margaret Fuller, Theodore Parker, and others. For several
years much of their writing was published in The Dial (184044), a journal edited by Fuller and Emerson. The cooperative
community Brook Farm (1841-47) grew out of their ideas on
social reform, which also found expression in their many
individual actions against slavery. Primarily a movement
seeking a new spiritual and intellectual vitality,
transcendentalism had a great impact on American literature,
not only on the writings of the group's members, but on such
diverse authors as Hawthorne, Melville, and Whitman.
2011-2
外国语学院
Novels of American Romanticism 1820-1865
2011-2
外国语学院
6 elements of the fiction
•
•
•
•
•
•
5. setting
2. character
4. theme
1. story
3. plot
6. narrative point of view
2011-2
外国语学院
1. story
• A series of happenings arranged in the natural
temporal order as they occur.
• Story is the basis of the novel, and indeed the
basis of narrative works of all kinds.
• What makes a novel a novel is the novelist’s
style and interpretation of the story.
2011-2
外国语学院
2. characters
• Whose story is this?
• What a man is determines what he does, and it
is primarily through what he does that we who
observe him know what he is.
2011-2
外国语学院
2.2 by degree of development
• Flat & round characters
• Flat or type characters ,one-dimensional characters,
are those who embody or represent a single
characteristic,trait,or idea,or at most a very limited
number of such qualities.
• Round Chs. are complex multidimensional Chs. of
considerable intellectual and emotional depth who
have the capacity to grow and change.
2011-2
外国语学院
Flat & round characters
• Foil characters: to enhance the intensity of the
hero by strenghening or contrasting.
• Stock charactres or stherotypes: 僵化的或常
见的或类型化的；
2011-2
外国语学院
2.3. By whether undergoing change
• Dynamic & static characters
• D c exhibit a capacity to change, static c do
not.
• 2.4. Methods of characterization
• Telling & showing
2011-2
外国语学院
Direct characterization: telling
• 1). Through the use of names:1) suggest their
dominant or controlling traits. eg, Young
Goodman Brown, Chillingworth.
• 2) reinforce their physical appearance: Ichabod
Crane---long-legged
• 3) contain literary and historical allusions
2011-2
外国语学院
Indirect characterization : showing
•
•
•
•
1. Characterization by dialogue
1) the identity of the speaker;
2) the occasion;3) what is being said;
4)the identity of the person or persons the
speaker is addressing;
• 5)the quality character of the exchange;
• 6) the speaker’s tone of voice ,stress,
dialect,and vocabulary.
2011-2
外国语学院
Characterization by action
• Small and involuntary action---spontaneous
and unconscious quality,inner life;
• Motives or underlying causes.
2011-2
外国语学院
3.Plot (story line)
• a sequence of interrelated actions or events
• A plan or groundwork for a story, based on conflicting human
motivations, with the actions resulting from believable and
realistic human response.
• A plot is a particular arrangement of happenings in a novel that
is aimed at revealing their causal relationships or at conveying
the novelist’s idea.
• The king died, and then the queen died. (s)
• The king died,and then the queen died of grief. (p)
2011-2
外国语学院
five stages of plot
•
•
•
•
•
•
1. Exposition ( initiating action)
2. Conflict (Complication)
3. Climax (Crisis).
4. Denorement ( Falling action & Resolution)
Sequence of action: a b c d e f g h I j k l m
Sequence of plot: F A B HＩＪＥＲＳＴＶ
2011-2
外国语学院
How is a plot made?
•
•
•
•
•
•
Doer
Doing
Time
Space
Value
A good novel begins with accident but end
with reason.
2011-2
外国语学院
4. theme
• The theme of a novel is its controlling idea or
its central insight. Being an idea or an insight,
the theme should be abstract and it should
generalize about life.
• Theme ≠ moral or lesson ( advice)
• Theme ≠ subject or topic
• ( particular)
(universal)
2011-2
外国语学院
Where to look for the theme?
•
•
•
•
•
•
Title
Character or event
Attitude toward a common subject
Symbol
Repeated speech
A comment on human values.
2011-2
外国语学院
5. setting
• 5.1 Chapter 2 says: It is the particular time and
place where an event occurs and a character
exists.
• 5.2 Setting: The stage against which the story
unfolds we call the setting. It includes the
physical locale that frames the action, the time
of day or year, the climatic conditions and the
historical period during which the action takes
place.
2011-2
外国语学院
5.3 Types of the setting
• Natural: nature herself is seen as a force that
shapes action and therefore directs and
redirects lives. eg, wood, lake, high mountain,
open road, ocean…
• Manufactured: med. things always reflect the
people who made them. eg, a building or a
room, the decorations…
2011-2
外国语学院
5.4 Functions of the setting
• 5.4.1 As a background for action
• (somewhere)
• 5.4.2 As antagonist : the forces of nature as a causal
agent or antagonist, helping to establish conflict and
to determine the outcome of events.
• 5.4.3 As a means of creating appropriate atmosphere
• 5.4.4 As a means of revealing character
• 5.4.5 As a means of reinforcing theme
2011-2
外国语学院
6. Narrative point of view
• The point of view is the attitude or outlook of a
narrator or character in a piece of literature, or
it is the relationship between the narrator and
the narrated.
• It’s a standpoint from which the narrator sees
the story and how he intends the reader to see
the story.
• 全景,推近,特写,拉开…
2011-2
外国语学院
Point of view
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
1st person：participant narrator=a character
1st- person-at-the-second-hand point of view：
3rd person：non-participant narrator；
Omniscient ：all-knowing—vast distance；
Limited omniscience：
Selective omniscience：
Stream of consciousness：
Dramatic point of view：shows not tells
2011-2
外国语学院
谁说故事,谁就控制社会。
---柏拉图
• people don’t see the
world before their eyes
until it’s put in a
narrative mode.
•
• -----Brian De Palma
2011-2
外国语学院
Part III Romantic Literature (I):
Washington Irving(1783-1859)
(1) first American writer
(2) the messenger sent from the new
world to the old world
(3) father of American literature
2011-2
外国语学院
Life and writing career
• America's first international literary celebrity was born in New
York City, the eleventh child in a close-knit family. After
writing satirical sketches and essays for his brothers'
newspapers for some years, Irving captured the nation's
attention with the fictitious A History of New York, supposedly
written by a curious old gentleman named Diedrich
Knickerbocker. In May 1815, Irving left the country for what
would be a seventeen-year sojourn in Europe, where he
worked first as an importer in Liverpool, then as an attaché to
the American legation in Spain, and finally as secretary to the
American legation in London.
2011-2
外国语学院
Life and writing career
• His diverse works range from The Life and Voyages
of Christopher Columbus (1828) and The Alhambra
(1832), both written during his stay in Spain, to A
Tour of the Prairies (1835) and The Adventures of
Captain Bonneville U.S.A. (1837), from studies of the
American West written on his return from Europe, to
a five-volume life of George Washington. However,
his Sketch Book (1819-20), which included Rip Van
Winkle and The Legend of Sleepy Hollow, remains his
most recognized and influential contribution to
American literature
2011-2
外国语学院
Writing style
(1) gentility, urbanity, pleasantness
(2) avoiding moralizing – amusing and entertaining
(3) enveloping stories in an atmosphere
(4) vivid and true characters
(5) humor – smiling while reading
(6) musical language
2011-2
外国语学院
风格
•
•
•
•
•
•
通俗文体
和蔼沉着、古怪和自嘲式的口气
温和的幽默
尼克尔包克尔式的夸张性的模仿、讽刺和引用地方典故
孤独和异化
半闭着眼（half-shut eyes）：对令人不满的现实，对想象
的可能性。
• 他对他的国家、他的同时代人以及他的艺术采取了一种介
入又疏远的态度。他通常表明有必要通过想象使日常生活
充满生气和活力，他常常流露出感伤主义的倾向，常常用
一种对比、幽默讽刺的方法评论、剖析世事的无常和微不
足道。 ---《哥伦比亚美国文学史》《美国划时代作品集
》
2011-2
外国语学院
Test yourself (I)
• I was always fond of ___ and _____.And had I
been merely a lover of fine scenery, I shoud
have felt little desire to seek elsewhere for
____. But Europe held forth all the ______.
My native country was full of _____;Europe
was rich in the _____.Like an unluky painter, I
had travelled on the continent, but following
the bent of my vagrant inclination, had
sketched in __,and __, and ___.
2011-2
外国语学院
The legend of sleepy hollow ..\special200604220045.mp3
• Ichabod Crane, the protagonist, is a stern schoolteacher and
singing instructor who has come to Sleepy Hollow, New York,
from Connecticut. He is lanky and sharp-featured, awkward
and somewhat clumsy, but more educated and sophisticated
than the native villagers. He is quite fond of food, and is well
fed by the neighboring housewives, who share his delight in
telling and re-telling ghost stories. When he sets his sights on
marrying Katrina Van Tassel, it is not because of any feeling
he has for her, but because her father is wealthy and Crane
admires the food that is always displayed in the Van Tassel
home.
2011-2
外国语学院
Story analysis
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
1.story
2.setting
3. character
4. narrative point of view
5. plot
6. language
7. theme
2011-2
外国语学院
Test yourself (II)
• The sleepy hollow was located near ___ river, with ___
settlers and pervaded with ___ and ___ atmosphere.
There was a well-known specter named _____.The
protagonist of the story was ____, who came from
____, and his physical appearance was like the
following: ___________________.He was, in fact, an
odd mixture of ____ and ___.He fell in love with ____,
not for her beauty but for ___.His rival in love was ____
,with ___ frame and received the nickname ____.In the
end the girl married ____ , and ____ left the sleepy
hollow.
2011-2
外国语学院
Themes
• City versus Country
• One of the great themes of American literature and American
folklore is the clash between the city and the country, between
civilization and the wilderness. As the theme is played out in
literature around the world, it carries one of two
interpretations: either the city is seen as beautiful, civilized,
rich, clean and safe, and the country is ugly, dirty and
dangerous, or else the city is dirty and dangerous, populated by
swindlers who love nothing better than tricking the kind,
gentle people from the beautiful country. American folklore
from the nineteenth century tends to favor the second view.
Settlers were proud of their wilderness, and excited by it, and
their stories celebrated the skills and qualities one needed to
survive on the frontier.
2011-2
外国语学院
Rip Van Winkle
• Rip Van Winkle lived in a small Dutch village in the Catskill
Mountains, near the Hudson River. Most of the houses in the
village were clean and the gardens and fields were well tended,
except for Rip Van Winkle's; his home was a mess. Rip Van
Winkle was lazy and did as little work as possible.
• Instead, Rip liked to wander through town with his dog, Wolf,
and tell stories to the neighborhood children. Most of the town
did not mind Rip's laziness. However, his wife minded it very
much and nagged him about it all the time. She yelled at him
loudly enough to be heard across town and often threw pots and
other household items at Rip and Wolf. Dame Van Winkle would
criticize Rip and nag at him no matter where he went.....
2011-2
外国语学院
Themes
American Revolution
• Rip Van Winkle journeys into the mountains and falls asleep
during the time when "the country was yet a province of Great
Britain." The local inn where Rip spends much of his time has
a sign outside with a portrait of "His Majesty George the
Third," who ruled Great Britain from 1760 to his death in
1820. Other than the portrait, there is no indication in the early
part of the story that Rip and his friends are aware of politics,
or concerned about it in any way. Various critics have used
clues in the story and their knowledge of history to place the
beginning anywhere from 1769 to 1774. Although in other
parts of the colonies taxpayers are already angry by this time
about taxation without representation and other affronts, the
men.....
2011-2
外国语学院
assignments
• To reread The Legend of Sleepy Hollow;
• To preview Cooper and his writings.
2011-2
外国语学院
James Fenimore Cooper
(September 15, 1789 – September 14, 1851)
• Cooper was a prolific and popular
American writer of the early 19th
century. He is best remembered as a
novelist who wrote numerous seastories and the historical novels
known as the Leatherstocking Tales,
featuring frontiersman Natty Bumppo.
Among his most famous works is the
Romantic novel The Last of the
Mohicans, often regarded as his
masterpiece.
2011-2
外国语学院
Primary Works
• the Leatherstocking
Tales
• The Pioneers, 1823
The Last of the
Mohicans, 1826
• The Prairie, 1827
• The Pathfinder, 1840
• The Deerslayer, 1841
2011-2
• in the order of events:
•
外国语学院
Major Themes in Cooper's Writing
•
1. The American Society.
2. The American History.
3. The Backwoods - Frontier.
4. The Sea.
2011-2
外国语学院
Contributions of Cooper
• The creation of the famous Leatherstocking saga has
cemented his position as our first great national
novelist and his influence pervades American
literature. In his thirty-two years (1820-1851) of
authorship, Cooper produced twenty-nine other long
works of fiction and fifteen books - enough to fill
forty-eight volumes in the new definitive edition of
his Works. Among his achievements:
2011-2
外国语学院
his achievements
• 1. The first successful American historical
romance in the vein of Sir Walter Scott (The
Spy, 1821).
2. The first sea novel (The Pilot, 1824).
3. The first attempt at a fully researched
historical novel (Lionel Lincoln, 1825).
4. The first full-scale History of the Navy of
the United States of America (1839).
2011-2
外国语学院
his achievements
• 5. The first American international novel of
manners (Homeward Bound and Home as Found,
1838).
6. The first trilogy in American fiction (Satanstoe,
1845; The Chainbearer, 1845; and The Redskins,
1846).
7. The first and only five-volume epic romance to
carry its mythic hero - Natty Bumppo - from
youth to old age.
2011-2
外国语学院
Cooper’s advancements
• 1. 关于印第安人被掠夺的悲剧意识
• 2.自然之美与被破坏，最早的生态意识（侯
鸽）
• 3. 将危机的个人意义扩大，使其具有超越
个人的规模和具有民族的甚至神话的内涵
• 4. 检查和谴责清教思想的虔诚和贪婪。
2011-2
外国语学院
To a Waterfowl
by William Cullen Bryant
•
• Whither, 'midst falling dew,
While glow the heavens with the last steps of day,
Far, through their rosy depths, dost thou pursue
Thy solitary way?
•
Vainly the fowler's eye
Might mark thy distant flight to do thee wrong,
As, darkly painted on the crimson sky,
Thy figure floats along.
•
•
2011-2
外国语学院
• Seek'st thou the plashy brink
Of weedy lake, or marge of river wide,
Or where the rocking billows rise and sink
On the chafed ocean side?
•
There is a Power whose care
Teaches thy way along that pathless coast,-The desert and illimitable air,-Lone wandering, but not lost.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
All day thy wings have fann'd
At that far height, the cold thin atmosphere:
Yet stoop not, weary, to the welcome land,
Though the dark night is near.
•
And soon that toil shall end,
Soon shalt thou find a summer home, and rest,
And scream among thy fellows; reeds shall bend
Soon o'er thy sheltered nest.
•
2011-2
外国语学院
• Thou'rt gone, the abyss of heaven
Hath swallowed up thy form; yet, on my heart
Deeply hath sunk the lesson thou hast given,
And shall not soon depart.
•
He, who, from zone to zone,
Guides through the boundless sky thy certain flight,
In the long way that I must tread alone,
Will lead my steps aright.
• 1815
2011-2
外国语学院
William Cullen Bryant’s “To a Waterfowl”
• The speaker of "To a Waterfowl" is inspired after watching a water bird
flying high in the sky, an irony revealing mysterious Divine guidance.
•
William Cullen Bryant’s “To a Waterfowl” consists of eight four-line
stanzas. The rime scheme is ABAB CDCD, EFEF, etc. The lines have
variable rhythms with the second and third lines longer than the first and
fourth.
• First Stanza – Where are you going?
• In the first stanza, the speaker addresses the bird, asking him where he is
going. But he breaks the question in two to describe the atmosphere
through which the bird is flying: dew is forming and the sun is setting, as
the bird flies “through their rosy depths.”
• Second Stanza – A hunter might try to shoot you
• The speaker then notes that some hunter might have his eye on the bird and
try to kill it. He dramatizes the bird’s flight by contrasting it against the
sky: the bird’s body is “darkly painted on the crimson sky” which would
make an easy target for that “fowler’s eye.”
• Third Stanza – Lake, river, or ocean
2011-2
外国语学院
• The third stanza again consists of a question addressed to the bird. The speaker
simply asks the fowl if he is flying to a lake, river, or ocean. The bodies of water
are important for two reasons: the bird is, after all, a “water” bird, and by framing
the question to move from smallest body of water to largest, the speaker is
demonstrating that the bird is now taking on a metaphoric significance for the
speaker that will develop further as he continues to muse about this bird’s flight.
• Fourth Stanza – “There is a Power”
• The speaker asserts that this lone bird is being guided by an invisible Power that
“Teaches thy way along the pathless coast.” Here the speaker extends the
metaphor begun in the third stanza that the bird is not just aimlessly wandering
but is being infallibly guided by that Power, and even though this bird is alone,
while such birds usually form v-shapes with other birds as they travelse the
heavens, he is “not lost.”
• Fifth Stanza – “All day thy wings have fann’d”
• With the fifth stanza, we know that the speaker’s musing on the bird’s flight has
turned metaphorical. When he says, “All day thy wings have fann'd / At that far
height, the cold thin atmosphere: / Yet stoop not, weary, to the welcome land, /
Though the dark night is near,” we see that “day” is a metaphor or “life” and
“night” is a metaphor for “death.” The exaggeration about the bird’s having
fanned his wings “all day” alerts us that the speaker is now metaphorically
comparing the bird’s flight to life, death, and guidance by a Power.
• Sixth Stanza – “And soon that toil shall end
2011-2
外国语学院
• The speaker then metaphorically asserts that the bird will soon arrive at its
present destination, and simultaneously the speaker alludes to the more
permanent end. By referring to the bird’s single flight as “toil” again would be
mere exaggeration, unless the speaker was metaphorically referring to his
death as well.
• Seventh Stanza – Heaven has swallowed the bird’s form
• Suddenly, the bird has vanished from the speaker’s sight “swallowed up” by
“the abyss of heaven.” But even though the bird’s form has vanished from his
sight, the speaker will remember what the sight of the bird taught him, what
the sight of the flight motivated him to understand about life, death, and the
Power that guides them.
• Eighth Stanza – That Power will lead me also
• The speaker’s revelation in the eighth stanza might be heralded as an
epiphany: that Power now called “He,” or God, who fetched that lone bird
through the darkening sky to his ultimate destination, is the same Power that
will guide and guard the speaker through his own path through life.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Meter
• In each stanza, the poet uses iambic trimiter in lines 1 and 4 but
iambic pentameter in lines 2 and 3. The second stanza illustrates
this format:
.
• vain LY the FOWL er’s EYE
three
iambic feet
• might MARK thy DIST ant FLIGHT to DO thee WRONG, five
iambic feet
• as, DARK ly SEEN a GAINST the CRIM son SKY,
five
iambic feet
• thy FIG ure FLOATS a LONG.
three
iambic feet
• .
2011-2
外国语学院
• Structure and Rhyme Bryant neatly divides the
poem into eight stanzas, each with the same metrical
structure and each with the same rhyme pattern: the
last syllable of the first line always rhymes with the
last syllable of the third, and the last syllable of the
second line always rhymes with the last syllable of
the fourth. (Lines 14 and 16 have different vowel
sounds at the end; consequently, the syllables
containing them become a pararhyme.) The use of
iambs (metrical feet each consisting of an unstressed
syllable followed by a stressed syllable) throughout
the poem could be a way to suggest the flapping of
wings.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Examples of Figures of Speech
• alliteration: While, Whither (lines 1-2); depths, dost
(line 3); their, thou, thy (lines 3-4); distant, do, darkly
(lines 6-7)
metaphor: last steps of day (comparison of the day to
a creature that walks).
anaphora: repetition of soon (lines 21, 22, 24).
Anaphora is the repetition of a word, phrase, or
clause at the beginning of word groups occurring one
after the other. Examples: (1) Give me wine, give me
women and give me song. (2) For everything there is
a season . . . a time to be born, and a time to die; a
time to plant, and a time to pluck up what is
planted.—Bible, Ecclesiastes.
2011-2
外国语学院
• personification: The speaker addresses the waterfowl
as if it were a person, saying it has taught a lesson; he
also refers to other waterfowls as fellows (line 23).
metaphor: on my heart / deeply hath sunk the lesson
(comparison of the heart to the intellect)
• Use of Anastrophe
• Like many other poets, Bryant occasionally uses
anastrophe—inversion of the normal word order—as
in While glow the heavens (line 2) and river wide
(line 10).
2011-2
外国语学院
• Theme Just as God guides the waterfowl to its
summer home, so too He guides the speaker of
the poem through life to his ultimate
destination, heaven. In the end, one will be
able to say about the speaker what the speaker
says about the waterfowl: "the abyss of heaven
/ Hath swallowed up thy form" (lines 25-26).
The poem is, in essence, a profession of faith
in God.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
•
•
致水鸟
布莱恩特 (美国)
露滴儿正在凝坠，
行将退去的白昼使天际辉煌，
你在一片玫瑰红中孤独远飞——
你要去什么地方了
• 也许，猎鸟的人正看着你远飞，
• 但没法伤害你——
• 只见满天的红霞衬着你身影——
•
而你呀飘逸远去。
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
你想要飞往何处？
要觅杂草丛生的、泥泞的湖岸？
寻起伏的波涛拍打着的滩涂？
要找江河的边沿？
•
•
•
•
在那无垠的长空，
在渺无人迹的海滨和沙漠上，
有神明关切地教你孤身前进，
使得你不会迷航。
•
你整天扑着翅膀，
• 扇着高空中冰冷的稀薄大气，
• 尽管疲乏的你看到暮色已降，
• 却不肯光临大地。
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
这辛苦不会久长，
你很快会找到一个歇夏的家，
在同伴间欢叫；你荫里的窝上，
芦苇将把腰弯下。
•
•
•
•
你的形象已消失，
深邃的天吞没了你；
但我心上，却已留下了一个深刻的教益，
它将很难被遗忘：
• 谁教你南来北往，
• 指引你穿越长空、直达终点处，
• 也会在我得独自跋涉的征途上
•
正确引导我脚步。
•
2011-2
黄杲炘译
外国语学院
2011-2
外国语学院
Edgar Allan Poe (1809 –1849)
• .
2011-2
外国语学院
Edgar Allan Poe (1809 –1849)
2011-2
外国语学院
Literary position
• An American author,
• poet,
• editor
literary critic
In 1839, Tales of the Grotesque and
Arabesque
In 1845, The Raven.
"The Poetic Principle".
2011-2
1. Best known for his tales of
mystery and the macabre（
connected with death）,
2. one of the earliest American
practitioners of the short story and
is
3.considered the inventor of the
detective-fiction genre. He is
further credited with contributing
to the emerging genre of
4. science fiction.
外国语学院
Writing styles
• Poe's best known fiction works are Gothic, a genre he followed to
appease the public taste. His most recurring themes deal with questions of
death, including its physical signs, the effects of decomposition, concerns
of premature burial, the reanimation of the dead, and mourning. Many of
his works are generally considered part of the dark romanticism genre, a
literary reaction to transcendentalism, which Poe strongly disliked.
• Beyond horror, Poe also wrote satires, humor tales, and hoaxes. For
comic effect, he used irony and ludicrous extravagance, often in an
attempt to liberate the reader from cultural conformity.
• Poe also reinvented science fiction, responding in his writing to emerging
technologies such as hot air balloons in "The Balloon-Hoax".
• Poe wrote much of his work using themes specifically catered for mass
market tastes. To that end, his fiction often included elements of popular
pseudosciences.
2011-2
外国语学院
Literary theory
• Poe's writing reflects his literary theories, which he
presented in his criticism and also in essays such as "The
Poetic Principle". He disliked didacticism and allegory,
though he believed that meaning in literature should be an
undercurrent just beneath the surface. Works with obvious
meanings, he wrote, cease to be art. He believed that
quality work should be brief and focus on a specific
single effect. To that end, he believed that the writer
should carefully calculate every sentiment and idea. In
"The Philosophy of Composition", an essay in which Poe
describes his method in writing "The Raven", he claims to
have strictly followed this method.
2011-2
外国语学院
Edgar Allan Poe
• Edgar Allan Poe (January 19, 1809 – October 7,
1849) was an American poet, short-story writer,
editor and literary critic, and is considered part of the
American Romantic Movement. Best known for his
tales of mystery and the macabre (causing fear ), Poe
was one of the earliest American practitioners of the
short story and is considered the inventor of the
detective-fiction genre. He is further credited with
contributing to the emerging genre of science fiction.
He was the first well-known American writer to try to
earn a living through writing alone, resulting in a
financially difficult life and career.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Poe's best known fiction works are Gothic, a
genre he followed to appease (meet) the public
taste. His most recurring themes deal with
questions of death, including its physical signs,
the effects of decomposition, concerns of
premature burial, the reanimation of the dead, and
mourning. Many of his works are generally
considered part of the dark romanticism genre, a
literary reaction to transcendentalism, which Poe
strongly disliked.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Beyond horror, Poe also wrote satires, humor tales,
and hoaxes(骗局恶作剧). For comic effect, he used
irony and ludicrous extravagance, often in an attempt
to liberate the reader from cultural conformity. Poe
also reinvented science fiction, responding in his
writing to emerging technologies such as hot air
balloons in "The Balloon-Hoax".
• Poe wrote much of his work using themes specifically
catered for（迎合） mass market tastes. To that end,
his fiction often included elements of popular
pseudosciences such as phrenology and physiognomy
（面相学）.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Literary theory
• Poe's writing reflects his literary theories, which he presented in his
criticism and also in essays such as "The Poetic Principle". He
disliked didacticism and allegory, though he believed that meaning
in literature should be an undercurrent just beneath the surface.
Works with obvious meanings, he wrote, cease to be art. He
believed that quality work should be brief and focus on a specific
single effect. To that end, he believed that the writer should
carefully calculate every sentiment and idea. In "The Philosophy of
Composition", an essay in which Poe describes his method in
writing "The Raven", he claims to have strictly followed this
method. It has been questioned, however, if he really followed this
system. T. S. Eliot said: "It is difficult for us to read that essay
without reflecting that if Poe plotted out his poem with such
calculation, he might have taken a little more pains over it: the
result hardly does credit to the method." Biographer Joseph Wood
Krutch described the essay as "a rather highly ingenious exercise in
the art of rationalization".
2011-2
外国语学院
To Helen
• Helen, thy beauty is to me
•
Like those Nicean barks of yore,
• That gently, o'er a perfumed sea,
•
The weary, way-worn wanderer bore
•
To his own native shore.
• On desperate seas long wont to roam,
•
Thy hyacinth hair, thy classic face,
• Thy Naiad airs have brought me home
•
To the glory that was Greece.
• And the grandeur that was Rome.
• Lo! in yon brilliant window-niche
•
How statue-like I see thee stand!
•
The agate lamp within thy hand,
• Ah! Psyche, from the regions which
•
Are Holy Land!
2011-2
外国语学院
Of old
times
Water
nymph
Back
1st step: paraphrase
• 1
Helen, thy beauty is to me
....Like those Nicéan barks of yore,
That gently, o'er a perfumed sea,
....The weary, way-worn wanderer bore
To his own native shore.
Helen: An allusion to Helen of Troy in Greek mythology. Helen, the wife
of King Menelaus of Greece, was the most beautiful woman in the world.
After a Trojan prince named Paris abducted her, the Greeks declared war
on the Trojans, fighting a 10-year battle that ended in victory and the
restoration of Greek honor. Helen returned to Greece with Menelaus.
Nicean: Of or from Nicea (also spelled Nicaea), a city in ancient Bithynia
(now part of present-day Turkey) near the site of the Trojan War.
barks: small sailing vessels.
2011-2
外国语学院
• 2
On desperate seas long wont to roam,
....Thy hyacinth hair, thy classic face,
Thy Naiad airs have brought me home
....To the glory that was Greece
And the grandeur that was Rome.
wont: accustomed to (usually followed by an infinitive, such as to roam in
the first line of this stanza).
Naiad: Naiads were minor nature goddesses in Greek and Roman
mythology. They inhabited and presided over rivers, lakes, streams, and
fountains.
Naiad airs: Peaceful, gentle breezes or qualities
the glory that . . .Rome: These last two lines, beginning with the glory that
was, are among the most frequently quoted lines in world literature. Writers
and speakers quote these lines to evoke the splendor of classical antiquity.
The alliteration of glory, Greece, and grandeur helps to make the lines
memorable.
2011-2
外国语学院
• 3
Lo! in yon brilliant window-niche
....How statue-like I see thee stand,
....The agate lamp within thy hand!
Ah! Psyche, from the regions which
....Are Holy Land!
agate: a variety of chalcedony (kal SED uh ne), a semiprecious translucent
stone with colored stripes or bands. The marbles that children shoot with a
flick of the thumb are usually made of agate (although some imitations are
made of glass).
agate lamp: burning lamp made of agate.
Psyche: In Greek and Roman mythology, Psyche was a beautiful princess
dear to the god of love, Eros (Cupid), who would visit her in a darkened
room in a palace. One night she used an agate lamp to discover his identity.
Later, at the urging of Eros, Zeus gave her the gift of immortality. Eros then
married her.
from the regions which are Holy Land: from ancient Greece and Rome; from
the memory Poe had of Mrs. Stanard.
2011-2
外国语学院
2nd step: music effect
• The poem is composed of 3 5-line stanzas. The endrhyme pattern is varied in three stanzas, respectively,
ababb in the 1st stanza, ababa in the 2nd,and abbab in
the 3rd,both regular and alternate. Such pattern
indicates the poet highly respects the classic standard
of the poetry and at the same time tries to cultivate his
own creativity, his own sense of writing.
Half rhyme: Face and Greece are similar only in that
they have one syllable and the same ending–"ce." The
vowels "a" and "ee" do not rhyme. Thus, face and
Greece make up what is called half rhyme, also known
as near rhyme, oblique rhyme, and slant rhyme.
2011-2
外国语学院
Alliteration:
• The weary, way-worn wanderer bore,
• The repeated semi-vowel ws help to produce the tied
and exhausted state of the long-time seafares and
make the return much more sweet.
• Repetition:
• To the glory that was Greece
And the grandeur that was Rome.
• The repitition emphasizes the poet’s worship toward
the hometwon of arts and beauty: Greece and Rome.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
Background: Edgar Allan Poe wrote “To Helen” as
a reflection on the beauty of Mrs. Jane Stith Stanard,
of Richmond, Va., who died in 1824. She was the
mother of one of Poe’s school classmates, Robert
Stanard. When Robert invited Edgar, then 14, to his
home (at 19th and East Grace Streets in Richmond) in
1823, Poe was greatly taken with the 27-year-old
woman, who is said to have urged him to write
poetry. He was later to write that she was his first real
love.
Date of Publication 1831 in a book of poems.
2011-2
外国语学院
• 3rd step Imagery: this poem begins with Helen and ends with
Psyche, so does the imagery: changing from the sailing boats
to the agate lamp.
• Poe opens the poem with a simile–“Helen, thy beauty is to me
/ Like those Nicéan barks of yore”–that compares the beauty
of Helen with small sailing boats (barks) that carried home
travelers in ancient times.
• He extends this boat imagery into the second stanza, when he
says Helen brought him home to the shores of the greatest
civilizations of antiquity, classical Greece and Rome. It may
well have been that Mrs. Stanard’s beauty and other admirable
qualities, as well as her taking notice of Poe’s writing ability,
helped inspire him to write poetry that mimicked in some ways
the classical tradition of Greece and Rome.
2011-2
外国语学院
• In the 3rd stanza, the sea voyage has ended,
the goddess does not necessary to lead the
way, instead she settles in a niche and her new
mission is to light with a lamp the mind of the
poet, to protect his soul. The image of beauty
is elevated and changed from physical to
spiritual.
• Lo! in yon brilliant window-niche
....How statue-like I see thee stand,
....The agate lamp within thy hand!
Ah! Psyche, from the regions which
....Are Holy Land!
2011-2
外国语学院
Metaphors:
• Thy hyacinth hair, thy classic face,
• They are commonly called Hyacinths, and are
native to the eastern Mediterranean region
.Hyacinths are sometimes associated with
rebirth.
• To the glory that was Greece
And the grandeur that was Rome
• The kingdom of arts and beauty.
2011-2
外国语学院
• IV. Allusion: Certainly the poem’s allusions to
mythology and the classical age suggest that
he had a grounding in, and a fondness for,
ancient history and literature. In the final
stanza of the poem, Poe imagines that Mrs.
Stanard (Helen) is standing before him in a
recess(壁龛) in front of a window. She is
holding an agate lamp, as the beautiful Psyche
did when she discovered the identity of Eros
(Cupid).
2011-2
外国语学院
• V. Theme :The theme of this short poem is the beauty
of a woman with whom Poe became acquainted when
he was 14. Apparently she treated him kindly and
may have urged him–or perhaps inspired him–to
write poetry. Beauty, as Poe uses the word in the
poem, appears to refer to the woman's soul as well as
her body. On the one hand, he represents her as Helen
of Troy–the quintessence of physical beauty–at the
beginning of the poem. On the other, he represents
her as Psyche–the quintessence of soulful beauty–at
the end of the poem. In Greek, psyche means soul.
2011-2
外国语学院
致海伦
• 海伦，你的美在我的眼里，
• 你水神般的风姿带我返航，
有如往日尼西亚的三桅船
返回那往时的希腊和罗马，
返回那往时的壮丽和辉煌
船行在飘香的海上，悠悠地 • 看哪！壁龛似的明亮窗户里，
我看见你站着，多像尊雕像，
把已倦于漂泊的困乏船员
一盏玛瑙的灯你拿在手上！
送回他故乡的海岸。
塞姬女神哪，神圣的土地
早已习惯于在怒海上飘荡，
才是你家乡！
你典雅的脸庞，你的鬈发，
2011-2
外国语学院
"The Raven"
• "The Raven" is a narrative poem, first published in
January 1845. It is often noted for its musicality, stylized
language, and supernatural atmosphere. It tells of a talking
raven's mysterious visit to a distraught (anxious to
madness) lover, tracing the man's slow descent into
madness. The lover, often identified as being a student, is
lamenting the loss of his love, Lenore. Sitting on a bust of
Pallas, the raven seems to further instigate (cause to act)
his distress with its constant repetition of the word
"Nevermore". The poem makes use of a number of folk
and classical references.
2011-2
外国语学院
"The Raven"
• Once upon a midnight dreary, while I pondered, weak and weary,
Over many a quaint and curious volume of forgotten lore,
While I nodded, nearly napping, suddenly there came a tapping,
As of some one gently rapping, rapping at my chamber door.
" 'Tis some visiter," I muttered, "tapping at my chamber door —
Only this, and nothing more."
•
Ah, distinctly I remember it was in the bleak December,
And each separate dying ember wrought its ghost upon the floor.
Eagerly I wished the morrow; — vainly I had tried to borrow
From my books surcease of sorrow — sorrow for the lost Lenore —
For the rare and radiant maiden whom the angels name Lenore —
Nameless here for evermore.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
And the silken sad uncertain rustling of each purple curtain
Thrilled me — filled me with fantastic terrors never felt before;
So that now, to still the beating of my heart, I stood repeating
" 'Tis some visiter entreating entrance at my chamber door —
Some late visiter entreating entrance at my chamber door; —
This it is, and nothing more."
•
•
Presently my soul grew stronger; hesitating then no longer,
"Sir," said I, "or Madam, truly your forgiveness I implore;
But the fact is I was napping, and so gently you came rapping,
And so faintly you came tapping, tapping at my chamber door,
That I scarce was sure I heard you" — here I opened wide the door; ——
Darkness there, and nothing more.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
Deep into that darkness peering, long I stood there wondering, fearing,
Doubting, dreaming dreams no mortal ever dared to dream before;
But the silence was unbroken, and the darkness gave no token,
And the only word there spoken was the whispered word, "Lenore!"
This I whispered, and an echo murmured back the word, "Lenore!"
Merely this, and nothing more.
•
Then into the chamber turning, all my soul within me burning,
Soon I heard again a tapping somewhat louder than before.
"Surely," said I, "surely that is something at my window lattice;
Let me see, then, what thereat is, and this mystery explore —
Let my heart be still a moment and this mystery explore;—
'Tis the wind, and nothing more!"
•
2011-2
外国语学院
• Open here I flung the shutter, when, with many a flirt and flutter,
In there stepped a stately raven of the saintly days of yore;
Not the least obeisance made he; not an instant stopped or stayed he;
But, with mien of lord or lady, perched above my chamber door —
Perched upon a bust of Pallas just above my chamber door —
Perched, and sat, and nothing more.
•
Then this ebony bird beguiling my sad fancy into smiling,
By the grave and stern decorum of the countenance it wore,
"Though thy crest be shorn and shaven, thou," I said, "art sure no craven,
Ghastly grim and ancient raven wandering from the Nightly shore —
Tell me what thy lordly name is on the Night's Plutonian shore!"
Quoth the raven, "Nevermore."
•
2011-2
外国语学院
•
Much I marvelled this ungainly fowl to hear discourse so plainly,
Though its answer little meaning — little relevancy bore;
For we cannot help agreeing that no sublunary being
Ever yet was blessed with seeing bird above his chamber door —
Bird or beast upon the sculptured bust above his chamber door,
With such name as "Nevermore."
•
But the raven, sitting lonely on the placid bust, spoke only
That one word, as if his soul in that one word he did outpour.
Nothing farther then he uttered — not a feather then he fluttered —
Till I scarcely more than muttered, "Other friends have flown before —
On the morrow he will leave me, as my hopes have flown before."
Quoth the raven, "Nevermore."
•
2011-2
外国语学院
• Wondering at the stillness broken by reply so aptly spoken,
"Doubtless," said I, "what it utters is its only stock and store,
Caught from some unhappy master whom unmerciful Disaster
Followed fast and followed faster — so, when Hope he would adjure,
Stern Despair returned, instead of the sweet Hope he dared adjure —
That sad answer, "Nevermore!"
•
But the raven still beguiling all my sad soul into smiling,
Straight I wheeled a cushioned seat in front of bird, and bust and door;
Then upon the velvet sinking, I betook myself to linking
Fancy unto fancy, thinking what this ominous bird of yore —
What this grim, ungainly, ghastly, gaunt, and ominous bird of yore
Meant in croaking "Nevermore."
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
This I sat engaged in guessing, but no syllable expressing
To the fowl whose fiery eyes now burned into my bosom's core;
This and more I sat divining, with my head at ease reclining
On the cushion's velvet lining that the lamplight gloated o'er,
But whose velvet violet lining with the lamplight gloating o'er,
She shall press, ah, nevermore!
•
Then, methought, the air grew denser, perfumed from an unseen censer
Swung by angels whose faint foot-falls tinkled on the tufted floor.
"Wretch," I cried, "thy God hath lent thee — by these angels he hath sent thee
Respite — respite and Nepenthe from thy memories of Lenore!
Let me quaff this kind Nepenthe and forget this lost Lenore!"
Quoth the raven, "Nevermore."
2011-2
外国语学院
•
"Prophet!" said I, "thing of evil! — prophet still, if bird or devil! —
Whether Tempter sent, or whether tempest tossed thee here ashore,
Desolate, yet all undaunted, on this desert land enchanted —
On this home by Horror haunted — tell me truly, I implore —
Is there — is there balm in Gilead? — tell me — tell me, I implore!"
Quoth the raven, "Nevermore."
• "Prophet!" said I, "thing of evil! — prophet still, if bird or devil!
By that Heaven that bends above us — by that God we both adore —
Tell this soul with sorrow laden if, within the distant Aidenn,
It shall clasp a sainted maiden whom the angels name Lenore —
Clasp a rare and radiant maiden whom the angels name Lenore."
Quoth the raven, "Nevermore."
2011-2
外国语学院
•
"Be that word our sign of parting, bird or fiend!" I shrieked, upstarting —
"Get thee back into the tempest and the Night's Plutonian shore!
Leave no black plume as a token of that lie thy soul hath spoken!
Leave my loneliness unbroken! — quit the bust above my door!
Take thy beak from out my heart, and take thy form from off my door!"
Quoth the raven, "Nevermore."
•
And the raven, never flitting, still is sitting, still is sitting
On the pallid bust of Pallas just above my chamber door;
And his eyes have all the seeming of a demon that is dreaming,
And the lamp-light o'er him streaming throws his shadow on the floor;
And my soul from out that shadow that lies floating on the floor
Shall be lifted — nevermore!
2011-2
外国语学院
analysis
• Poe wrote the poem as a narrative, without intentionally
creating an allegory or falling into didacticism. The main
theme of the poem is one of undying devotion. The narrator
begins as weak and weary, becomes regretful and griefstricken, before passing into a frenzy (attack of madness) and,
finally, madness.
• The narrator experiences a perverse conflict between desire to
forget and desire to remember. He seems to get some pleasure
from focusing on loss. The narrator assumes that the word
"Nevermore" is the raven's "only stock and store", and, yet, he
continues to ask it questions, knowing what the answer will be.
His questions, then, are purposely self-deprecating
(disapprove) and further incite (provoke) his feelings of loss.
Poe leaves it unclear if the raven actually knows what it is
saying or if it really intends to cause a reaction in the poem's
2011-2
外国语学院
narrator.
• Poetic structure
• The poem is made up of 18 stanzas of six lines each.
Generally, the meter is trochaic octameter — eight
trochaic feet per line, each foot having one stressed
syllable followed by one unstressed syllable.
• The first line, for example (with / representing stressed
syllables and x representing unstressed):
• Syllabic structure of a verse Stress
• /x/x/x/x/x/x/x/x
• Once up-on amid-night drear-y, while I pon-dered, weak
and wear-y
•
2011-2
外国语学院
Poetic structure
The rhyme scheme is ABCBBB. In every stanza, the 'B'
lines rhyme with the word 'nevermore' and are
catalectic, placing extra emphasis on the final syllable.
• The poem also makes heavy use of alliteration
("Doubting, dreaming dreams..."). 20th century
American poet Daniel Hoffman suggested that the
poem's structure and meter is so formulaic that it is
artificial, though its mesmeric quality overrides that.
2011-2
外国语学院
Allusions and the theme
• Desire to remember and to forget.
• Beauty can drive people mad?
2011-2
外国语学院
Annabel Lee
• "Annabel Lee" is the last complete poem composed by
American author Edgar Allan Poe. Like many of Poe's poems, it
explores the theme of the death of a beautiful woman. The
narrator, who fell in love with Annabel Lee when they were
young, has a love for her so strong that even angels are jealous.
He retains his love for her even after her death. There has been
debate over who, if anyone, was the inspiration for "Annabel
Lee". Though many women have been suggested, Poe's wife
Virginia Eliza Clemm Poe is one of the more credible
candidates. Written in 1849, it was not published until shortly
after Poe's death that same year.
2011-2
外国语学院
•
Annabel Lee
It was many and many a year ago,
In a kingdom by the sea,
That a maiden there lived whom you may know
By the name of Annabel Lee;
And this maiden she lived with no other thought
Than to love and be loved by me.
I was a child and she was a child,
In this kingdom by the sea;
But we loved with a love that was more than loveI and my Annabel Lee;
With a love that the winged seraphs of heaven
Coveted her and me.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• And this was the reason that, long ago,
In this kingdom by the sea,
A wind blew out of a cloud, chilling
My beautiful Annabel Lee;
So that her highborn kinsman came
And bore her away from me,
To shut her up in a sepulchre
In this kingdom by the sea.
The angels, not half so happy in heaven,
Went envying her and meYes!- that was the reason (as all men know,
In this kingdom by the sea)
That the wind came out of the cloud by night,
Chilling and killing my Annabel Lee.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• But our love it was stronger by far than the love
Of those who were older than weOf many far wiser than weAnd neither the angels in heaven above,
Nor the demons down under the sea,
Can ever dissever my soul from the soul
Of the beautiful Annabel Lee.
For the moon never beams without bringing me dreams
Of the beautiful Annabel Lee;
And the stars never rise but I feel the bright eyes
Of the beautiful Annabel Lee;
And so, all the night-tide, I lie down by the side
Of my darling- my darling- my life and my bride,
In the sepulchre there by the sea,
In her tomb by the sounding sea.
2011-2
外国语学院
Poetic structure
• "Annabel Lee" consists of six stanzas, three with six
lines, one with seven, and two with eight, with the
rhyme pattern differing slightly in each one. Though it
is not technically a ballad, Poe referred to it as one.
Like a ballad, the poem utilizes repetition of words
and phrases purposely to create its mournful effect.
The name Annabel Lee emphasizes the letter "L", a
frequent device in Poe's female characters such as
"Eulalie", "Lenore", and "Ulalume".
2011-2
外国语学院
The fall of the house of Usher
• Summary
• Analysis
2011-2
• Theme
外国语学院
• An unnamed narratorSummary
approaches the house of Usher on
a “dull, dark, and soundless day.” This house—the estate
of his boyhood friend, Roderick Usher—is gloomy and
mysterious. The narrator observes that the house seems
to have absorbed an evil and diseased atmosphere from
the decaying trees and murky ponds around it. He notes
that although the house is decaying in places—
individual stones are disintegrating, for example—the
structure itself is fairly solid. There is only a small crack
from the roof to the ground in the front of the building.
He has come to the house because his friend Roderick
sent him a letter earnestly requesting his company.
Roderick wrote that he was feeling physically and
emotionally ill, so the narrator is rushing to his
assistance.
2011-2
外国语学院
• The narrator mentions that the Usher family, though an ancient
clan, has never flourished. Only one member of the Usher family
has survived from generation to generation, thereby forming a
direct line of descent without any outside branches. The Usher
family has become so identified with its estate that the peasantry
confuses the inhabitants with their home.
• The narrator finds the inside of the house just as spooky as
the outside. He makes his way through the long passages to
the room where Roderick is waiting. He notes that Roderick is
paler and less energetic than he once was. Roderick tells the
narrator that he suffers from nerves and fear and that his
senses are heightened. The narrator also notes that Roderick
seems afraid of his own house. Roderick’s sister, Madeline,
has taken ill with a mysterious sickness—perhaps catalepsy,
the loss of control of one’s limbs—that the doctors cannot
reverse. The narrator spends several days trying to cheer up
Roderick. He listens to Roderick play the guitar and make up
words for his songs, and he reads him stories, but he cannot
lift Roderick’s spirit. Soon, Roderick posits his theory that the
2011-2
外国语学院
house itself is unhealthy, just
as the narrator supposes at the
beginning of the story.
Summary
• Madeline soon dies, and Roderick decides to bury her
temporarily in the tombs below the house. He wants to
keep her in the house because he fears that the doctors
might dig up her body for scientific examination, since
her disease was so strange to them. The narrator helps
Roderick put the body in the tomb, and he notes that
Madeline has rosy cheeks, as some do after death. The
narrator also realizes suddenly that Roderick and
Madeline were twins. Over the next few days, Roderick
becomes even more uneasy. One night, the narrator
cannot sleep either. Roderick knocks on his door,
apparently hysterical. He leads the narrator to the
window, from which they see a bright-looking gas
surrounding the house. The narrator tells Roderick that
the gas is a natural phenomenon, not altogether
uncommon.
2011-2
外国语学院
• The narrator decides to read to Roderick in order to pass the
night away. He reads “Mad Trist” by Sir Launcelot Canning, a
medieval romance. As he reads, he hears noises that correspond
to the descriptions in the story. At first, he ignores these sounds
as the vagaries of his imagination. Soon, however, they become
more distinct and he can no longer ignore them. He also notices
that Roderick has slumped over in his chair and is muttering to
himself. The narrator approaches Roderick and listens to what
he is saying. Roderick reveals that he has been hearing these
sounds for days, and believes that they have buried Madeline
alive and that she is trying to escape. He yells that she is
standing behind the door. The wind blows open the door and
confirms Roderick’s fears: Madeline stands in white robes
bloodied from her struggle. She attacks Roderick as the life
drains from her, and he dies of fear. The narrator flees the house.
As he escapes, the entire house cracks along the break in the
frame and crumbles to the ground.
2011-2
外国语学院
analysis
• “The Fall of the House of Usher” possesses the quintessential features of the Gothic tale: a haunted house, dreary landscape,
mysterious sickness, and doubled personality.
•
While Poe provides the recognizable building blocks of the
Gothic tale, he contrasts this standard form with a plot that is
inexplicable, sudden, and full of unexpected disruptions.
• The story begins without complete explanation of the narrator’s
motives for arriving at the house of Usher, and this ambiguity
sets the tone for a plot that continually blurs the real and the
fantastic.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Poe creates a sensation of claustrophobia(幽闭恐怖症) in this
story. The narrator is mysteriously trapped by the lure of
Roderick’s attraction, and he cannot escape until the house of
Usher collapses completely. Characters cannot move and act
freely in the house because of its structure, so it assumes a
monstrous character of its own—the Gothic mastermind that
controls the fate of its inhabitants. Poe, creates confusion
between the living things and inanimate objects by doubling
the physical house of Usher with the genetic family line of the
Usher family, which he refers to as the house of Usher.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Poe employs the word “house” metaphorically, but he
also describes a real house. Not only does the narrator
get trapped inside the mansion, but we learn also that
this confinement describes the biological fate of the
Usher family. The family has no enduring branches,
so all genetic transmission has occurred incestuously
within the domain of the house. The peasantry
confuses the mansion with the family because the
2011-2
外国语学院
physical structure has effectively
dictated the genetic
•
A striking similitude between the brother and the
sister now first arrested my attention; and Usher,
divining, perhaps, my thoughts, murmured out some
few words from which I learned that the deceased and
himself had been twins, and that sympathies of a
scarcely intelligible nature had always existed
between them.
2011-2
外国语学院
• In “The Fall of the House of Usher,” the narrator makes this
observation about Roderick and Madeline Usher when he helps to
bury Madeline after her apparent death. This quotation makes
explicit the motif of the doppelganger, or character double, that
characterizes the relationship between Roderick and Madeline.
Poe philosophically experiments with a split between mind and
body by associating Roderick exclusively with the former and
Madeline exclusively with the latter. The doppelganger motif
undermines the separation between mind and body.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Poe represents this intimate connectivity between mind
and body by making Roderick and Madeline biological
twins. When sickness afflicts one sibling, for example, it
contagiously spreads to the other. The mode of contagion
implies an early version of ESP, or extrasensory
perception. Poe insinuates that these mysterious
sympathies, which move beyond biological definition, also
possess the capacity to transmit physical illness. It is also
possible to view these sympathies as Poe’s avant-garde
imagining of genetic transmission between siblings.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Poe suggests that the twin relationship involves not only
physical similitude but also psychological or supernatural
communication. The power of the intimate relationship
between the twins pervades the incestuous framework of the
Usher line, since the mansion contains all surviving branches
of the family.
• The revelation of this intimacy also reaffirms the narrator’s
status as an outsider. The narrator realizes that Roderick and
Madeline are twins only after she is nearly dead, and this
ignorance embodies the fact that the walls of the Usher
mansion have protected the family from outsiders up to the
point of the narrator’s arrival. When the narrator, as an
outsider, discovers the similitude between Roderick and
Madeline, he begins to invade a privileged space of family
knowledge that ultimately falls to ruins in the presence of a
trespasser.
2011-2
外国语学院
Theme
• Family devotion
• Body and mind
2011-2
外国语学院
RALPH WALDO EMERSON
拉尔夫·瓦尔多·爱默生
2011-2
外国语学院
The Main Structure
• Part 1
Transcendentalism
• Part 2
Emerson’s Beliefs
• Part 3
Biographical Introduction
• Part 4
Emerson’s Works
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• What is Transcendentalism
• The Transcendentalists can be understood
in one sense by their context -- by what
they were rebelling against, what they saw
as the current situation and therefore as
what they were trying to be different .
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• One way to look at the Transcendentalists
is to see them as a generation of welleducated people who lived in the decades
before the American Civil War and the
national division that it both reflected and
helped to create.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Another way to look at the
Transcendentalists is to see them as a
generation of people struggling to define
spirituality and religion in a way that took
into account the new understandings their
age made available.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• This new generation looked at the previous
generation's rebellions of the early 19th
century Unitarians and Universalists against
traditional Trinitarianism and against
Calvinist predestinationarianism.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• This new generation decided that the
revolutions had not gone far enough, and
had stayed too much in the rational mode.
"Corpse-cold" Emerson called the previous
generation of rational religion.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• The spiritual hunger of the age that also
gave rise to a new evangelical Christianity
gave rise, in the educated centers in New
England and around Boston, to an intuitive,
experiential, passionate, more-than-justrational perspective.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Added to all this, the scriptures of non-Western
cultures were discovered in the West, translated,
and published so that they were more widely
available. The Harvard-educated Emerson and
others began to read Hindu and Buddhist
scriptures, and examine their own religious
assumptions against these scriptures.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• In their perspective, a loving God would not
have led so much of humanity astray; there
must be truth in these scriptures, too. Truth,
if it agreed with an individual's intuition of
truth, must be indeed truth. And so
Transcendentalism was born.
2011-2
外国语学院
Part 2 Emerson’s Beliefs
• 关于人在宇宙中的地位，爱默生说：“人不是在自然里
，而是在自身中看到—切都是美好而有价值的。世界
非常空虚，它却从这种虚饰的外观中得到好处，使灵
魂骄傲地得意扬扬。” 爱默生赞美了人的伟大，他说：
“每个真正的人都是—个事业、一个国家和—个时代；
他们需要无限的空间、无数的人和无限的时间去完成
自己的使命；子孙后代似乎象一排门客，跟随在他的
身后。伟人凯撒，他是为后来时代而生的，我们从他
那里得到了罗马帝国。基督出生了，成千上万的人紧
紧依附着他的才华成长起来，人们认为他就是美德，
就是人存在的原因。制度是一个人的身影的延长。”
• 关于人在宇宙中的地位，爱默生说：“人不是在自然里，
而是在自身中看到—切都是美好而有价值的。世界非常空
虚，它却从这种虚饰的外观中得到好处，使灵魂骄傲地得
意扬扬。” 爱默生赞美了人的伟大，他说：“每个真正的
人都是—个事业、一个国家和—个时代；他们需要无限的
空间、无数的人和无限的时间去完成自己的使命；子孙后
代似乎象一排门客，跟随在他的身后。伟人凯撒，他是为
后来时代而生的，我们从他那里得到了罗马帝国。基督出
生了，成千上万的人紧紧依附着他的才华成长起来，人们
认为他就是美德，就是人存在的原因。制度是一个人的身
影的延长。”
2011-2
外国语学院
Part 2 Emerson’s Beliefs
• 对于经验，爱默生认为：“在我看来，没
有神圣的事实，也没有不神圣的事实。
我只是试验者，我是个永不停息追索者
，在我身后永远不存在‘过去’”。关于所
有权的问题，爱默生说；“当人人权利都
平等的时候，从道德、理智上讲，人们
在财产方面则是非常不平等的，—个人
拥有衣服，另一个拥有一片土地。”
2011-2
外国语学院
Part 2 Emerson’s Beliefs
• 爱默生对法律的看法有一种近乎嘲讽的
意味，他说；“法律只不过是—种备忘录
。我们很迷信，并多少有点尊重法规：
它以活着的人的资格所具有的活力就是
它的效力。该法规一直在那里说，昨天
我们同意如此这般，但你如今认为这一
法规如何呢？我们的法规是印上我们自
己的相片的通货：它很快就变得无法辨
认，经过—段时间将返回造币厂。”
2011-2
外国语学院
Part 2 Emerson’s Beliefs
• 在《书籍》一文中，爱默生为读者提供了
三点可借鉴的原则：“我必须提供的三条实
用准则是：第一，决不阅读任何写出来不
到一年的书；第二，不是名著不读；第三
，只读你喜欢的书。”
2011-2
外国语学院
Part 3
Biographical Introduction
RALPH WALDO EMERSON
(1803-1882)
• The Sage of Concord and the intellectual
center of the American Renaissance, Ralph
Waldo Emerson, as preacher, philosopher,
and poet, embodied the finest spirit and
highest ideals of his age.
2011-2
外国语学院
。
A thinker of bold originality, his essays and
lectures offer models of clarity, style, and
thought, which made him a formidable
presence in 19th century American life.
2011-2
外国语学院
。
• Born on May 3, 1803, in Boston, Waldo, as he
preferred to be called, received a classical
education at Boston Latin School and at Harvard
College. Following in his father's footsteps,
Emerson was ordained a Unitarian minister in
1829, but he experienced a religious crisis after
the death from tuberculosis of his first wife, the
beautiful and romantic Ellen Tucker, to whom he
had been married only eighteen months.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Resigning from the Second Church and
journeying to England in 1832, he became
friends with Carlyle, Coleridge, and
Wordsworth, and began to formulate his
transcendental faith. Returning to American
in 1834, Emerson began a new career as a
lecturer.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• The subsequent few years proved a roller-coaster
of emotional events: the untimely deaths of his
brothers Edward (1834) and Charles (1836); his
remarriage to Lydia and their settling comfortably
in a new home in Concord, MA (1835); the birth
of their children-- son Waldo in 1836, Ellen in
1838, Edith in 1841, and Edward in 1844; and the
publication of Emerson's first major essay,
NATURE (1836).
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• 1842 saw the death of his and Lydian's little
Waldo, followed by the birth of their son
Edward in 1844, and shortly afterwards in
1847 Emerson again went abroad, this time
to England and to France, while Thoreau
remained in Concord watching over the
Emerson family.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• One by one throughout the remaining three and a
half decades of his productive, disciplined life in
which he lectured extensively and continued to
write seven more major works, Emerson faced the
departure of those close to him with stoic faith: his
mother in 1853; his brother Bulkeley in 1859; his
comrade Thoreau in 1862; his Aunt Mary Moody,
who had been a profound influence on his moral
and intellectual life from childhood, in 1863; his
brother William in 1868.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• The last blow came in 1872, when the house
where he and Lydian had lived for thirtyseven years burned. To relieve his
depression, Emerson's friends arranged for
him to travel abroad in 1873, while they
raised the funds and oversaw the rebuilding
of the house and the reconstruction of his
library--a gift they presented to the
speechless poet upon his return in 1873.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• There he lived quietly until his death into his
seventy-ninth year, struggling with a waning
memory, but persevering with his daughters' help,
in editing his papers and publishing his last two
volumes, PARNASSUS and LETTERS AND
SOCIAL AIMS. On April 27, 1882, the great
thinker died of pneumonia, caught some weeks
before after a rain-soaked walk through his
beloved Concord woods.
2011-2
外国语学院
Part 4 Emerson’s Works
• 1837年8月31日，爱默生在美国大学生联谊会上以《论
美国学者》为题发表演讲，抨击美国社会中灵魂从属
于金钱的拜金主义和资本主义劳动分工使人异化为物
的现象，强调人的价值；告诫美国学者不要让学究习
气蔓延，不要盲目地追随传统，不要进行纯粹的摹仿.
提出学者的任务是自由而勇敢地从皮相中揭示真实，
以鼓舞人、提高人、引导人；他号召发扬民族自尊心
，反对一味追随外国的学说。这一演讲轰动一时，对
美国民族文化的兴起产生重大的影响，宣告美国文学
已脱离英国文学而独立，被霍尔姆斯誉为“我们的思想
上的独立宣言”。
2011-2
外国语学院
Part 4 Emerson’s Works
• 1838年7月15日，爱默生在剑桥的神学院发表
题为《神学院致辞》的著名的演讲，遭到新英
格兰加尔文教派、唯一种教派等势力的抗议和
攻击。他批评了基督教唯一神教派死气沉沉的
局面，竭力推崇人的至高无尚，提倡靠直觉认
识真理。“相信你自己的思想，相信你内心深
处认为对你合适的东西对一切人都适用……”
文学批评家劳伦斯.布尔在《爱默生传》所说，
爱默生与他的学说，是美国最重要的世俗宗教
。
2011-2
外国语学院
Part 4 Emerson’s Works
• 爱默生的哲学思想中保持了唯一神教派强调人
的价值的积极成分，又吸收了欧洲唯心主义先
验论的思想，发展成为超验主义观点。其基本
出发点是反对权威，祟尚直觉；其核心是主张
人能超越感觉和理性而直接认识真理。这一观
点有助于打破当时神学和外国的教条的束缚，
建立民族文化，集中体现了时代精神，为美国
政治上的民主主义和经济上资本主义的发展提
供了理论根据。
2011-2
外国语学院
Part 4 Emerson’s Works
• 爱默生在《自信》一文中对自知与自爱作了较
为详细地论述：“相信你自己的思想，相信你
内心深处认为是正确的，对所有的人也是正确
的——那就是天才。说你潜在地有罪，是有普
通意义的；因为最内心的东西在适合的的候会
成为最表面的东西，当末日审判来临时，我们
最初的思想复归于我们。正如心灵的呼声属
于每个人，我们认为最高的功绩属于摩西、柏
拉图和弥尔顿，他们蔑视任何书籍和传统，讲
的不是人们的想法，而是他们自己的想法.
2011-2
外国语学院
Part 4 Emerson’s Works
• 一个人应该学会发现和观察自己内心深处闪烁的微弱
的光亮，而不仅仅是注意诗人和圣贤者辉耀天空的光
彩。他也不可忽视自己的思想，因为它是他自己的。
在天才的每个作品中，我们都会看到我们自己抛弃了
的想法；但当它们回到我们这里时却带上了某种陌生
的崇高感。艺术的伟大作品并不会对我们有更多的教
益。它们教导我们，当所有喊声都在另一方时，要心
平气和地、坚定不移地坚持我们自己的看法。而明
天一个外乡客会非常高明地说出恰恰是我们一直想
到和感到的东西，我们会被迫为我
们的意见来自他人而感羞赧。”
2011-2
外国语学院
Test yourself
• 1. Emerson believed above all in _, _, and
_.And he said envy is _, imitation is _.
• 2. List out at least 4 books or speech written by
Emerson: __,__,___ and __.
• 3. Emerson is also a poet, and his poetry style
is attractive with ___and __.
2011-2
外国语学院
Test yourself
• 4. Emerson’s prose style was sometimes as
___ as his poetry.
• 5. Oliver Wendell Holmes called ___ “our
intellectual Declaration of Independence”.
In the speech, Emerson defined the scholar
as :____._____.
2011-2
外国语学院
Nature (Chapter I)
• Nature never wears a mean appearance.
• In the woods too, a man casts off his years,
as the snake his slough, and at what period
so ever of life, is always a child. In the
woods, is perpetual youth.
• I become a transparent eye-ball. I am
nothing. I see all.
2011-2
外国语学院
Self-reliance
• Trust thyself: every heart vibrates to that
iron string.
• Whoso would be a man must be a
nonconformist.
• Where he is, there is nature.
• Let a man then know his worth, and keep
things under his feet.
• Wakes up, exercises his reason, and finds
himself a true prince.
2011-2
外国语学院
Assignments
• 1. to preview Self-reliance by Emerson and try
to read through.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
.
2011-2
外国语学院
拉尔夫·
瓦尔多·
爱默生
Ralph Waldo
Emerson
made by
邱桂燕
2011-2
外国语学院
• Ralph Waldo Emerson (18031882) was a major American
poet, philosopher and center
of the American
Transcendental movement.
Emerson was born in Boston,
Massachusetts. Most of his
ancestors were clergymen(牧
师） as was his father. He
was educated in Boston and
Harvard, like his father, and
graduated in 1821. In 1825 he
began to study at the Harvard
Divinity School and next year
he was licensed to preach by
the Middlesex Association of
Ministers.
2011-2
外国语学院
Ralph Waldo Emerson
• In 1829 Emerson married Ellen Louisa Tucker,
who died in 1831 from consumption. Emerson
became sole pastor at the Second Unitarian
Church of Boston in 1830.
• Three years later he had a crisis of faith, finding
that he "was not interested" in the rite of
Communion. Emerson's controversial views
caused his resignation. In 1835 Emerson
married Lydia Jackson and settled with her at
the east end of the village of Concord, where he
then spent the rest of his life.
2011-2
外国语学院
His main works
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
Nature (1836)
The American Scholar (1837)
The Divinity School Address (1838)
Essays (1841)
Second Series (1844 )
Representative Men (1850)
English Traits (1856)
Conduct Of Life (1860 )
Society And Solitude (1870)
Parnassus (1874 )
Letters And Social Aims (1876)
2011-2
外国语学院
爱默生的思想及写作风格
• 拉尔夫.瓦尔多.爱默生（Ralph Waldo Emerson, 1803-1882）是美国哲
学家、诗人、散文家。 爱默生受欧洲浪漫主义和超验主义思想影响颇
深，是新英格兰超验主义的杰出代表。他高风雅望，博学景行，生前
名扬欧洲，誉满北美，为其同代人中最富影响的哲学家和文豪。
•
爱默生反对卡尔文教的命定论和唯一理教科理性主义，强调精神第
一，直觉第二，主张发挥人的超验作用。他提倡超验主义，是对美国
资本主义上升时期物质主义、拜金主义的否定。他主张个人发展，是
对非人格化过程的针砭；但也成为资产阶级个人主义不择手段发展自
我的理论依据。
• 他强调人和世的精神性，认为人的精神可以超越物质世界、感性世界
、经验世界的种种限制，而生活就是为发了掘自我、表达自我、充实
自我。他的这种人本主义思想和自立主张对美国人民和美国历史的发
展有着深远的影响 ．
• 爱默生思想的最本质内容，是勉励人们走出对神灵的崇拜，走出对社
会的依附，走出对书本的盲从，在大地上做一个自立自强、昂扬向上
的个人。反对教条主义，反对思想僵化；宣扬超验主义，强调精神、
观念的本源性。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 拉尔夫·沃尔多·爱默生是19世纪美国文学的思想领
袖、著名作家和超验主义哲学家.他在建构超验主义
思想体系时除了吸收西方文明本身的养料外,还特意
把中国乃至整个东方文明纳入自己的视野,并从实际
需要出发"品味"东方文明,不过,他在评判异族文化时
依然采用一种根据东方在欧洲西方经验中的特定位
置来处理、协调东方的方式.他对中国--东方的臆想
及其种族观念在一定程度上契合了东方主义.
2011-2
外国语学院
• 1837年爱默生以《美国学者》为题发表了一篇著名的演讲辞，宣告美国文
学已脱离英国文学而独立，告诫美国学者不要让学究习气蔓延，不要盲目
地追随传统，不要进行纯粹的摹仿。另外这篇讲辞还抨击了美国社会的拜
金主义，强调人的价值。被誉为美国思想文化领域的“独立宣言”。一年之
后，爱默生在《神学院献辞》中批评了基督教唯一神教派死气沉沉的局面
，竭力推崇人的至高无尚，提倡靠直觉认识真理。“相信你自己的思想，
相信你内心深处认为对你合适的东西对一切人都适用……”文学批评家劳
伦斯.布尔在《爱默生传》所说，爱默生与他的学说，是美国最重要的世俗
宗教。
• 爱默生的美学观点同其哲学思想和自然观契合一致。他重视文艺的社会责
任，指出文艺要陶冶人的情操。美国作家要自立标帜，歌颂美国的风土人
情，停止依附欧洲。他强调诗人的“先知”作用，提出诗人对世界和自然要
有更深刻的直觉认识。诗歌创作应是内容决定形式，要摆脱传统格律的羁
束。诗人要善于认识事物内在的“富有诗意的结构”，擅长运用比兴象征的
表达技巧。诗的语言要浑朴自然，形象生动，凝炼隽永。爱默生的美学观
点对美国著名诗人惠特曼和迪金森影响尤深
2011-2
外国语学院
• 如果一个人渴望独处，就请他注目于星辰吧。那从天界下行的
光芒，使人们得以出离可触摸的现世。可以这样说，我们假想，
大气之所以透明，就是为了让人们看到天国的灿烂光芒。
• 自然永无恶意可憎的容颜。如同大智慧者不会因穷尽自然的和
谐底蕴而失去对她的好奇之心。自然之于智慧的心灵绝非玩具。
花朵，动物，群山，它们折射着智者思维的灵光，如同它们娱
乐了他纯真的童年。
• 自然的热爱者，内向和外向的感觉尚能和谐的相应，他尚能在
成年时保有婴儿的心灵。
• 自然既可是悲剧的，也可以是喜剧的背景。身体康健时，空气
就是让人难以置信的补剂甜酿。
• 站在空旷大地之上，我的头脑沐浴于欢欣大气并升腾于无限空
间，一切卑劣的自高自大和自我中心消失无踪。我变成一个透
2011-2
外国语学院
明的眼球，我化为乌有，我却遍览一切。
The famous sayings of Emerson’s
• The landscape belongs to the man who looks at
it.风景属于看风景的人．
• The friendship is the life seasoning, also is the
life pain-killer ．
• 友谊是人生的调味品，也是人生的止痛药
．
• The disaster is the first regulation to truth.
• · 灾难是真理的第一程。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 即使断了一条弦，其余的三条弦还是要继续演奏，
这就是人生。
• 要想得到别人的友谊，自己就得先向别人表示友好。
• 对真理的最大尊敬就是遵循真理。
• 人是时间的纲领。
• 快乐是一种香水，无法倒在别人身上，而自己却不
沾上一些。
• 书籍用得好的时候是最好的东西；滥用的时候，是
最坏的东西之一。
2011-2
外国语学院
Henry David•Thoreau
Walden
Ⅰ. Review of Transcendentalism
Ⅱ. Who is Henry David•Thoreau ?
Ⅲ. What book is Walden?
IV、 Tao Yuanming & Thoreau
2011-2
外国语学院
I. Transcendentalism
• The term “Transcendentalism” is derived from the
Latin verb “transcendent”, meaning to rise above, or to
pass beyond the limits. Transcendentalism has been
defined as the recognition in man of the capacity of
acquiring knowledge transcending the reach of the five
senses or of knowing truth intuitively, or of reaching
the divine without the need of an intercessor.
2011-2
外国语学院
The roots of the American philosophy ran deep
into German and English Romanticism. From
German philosophers it received its mystic
impulse; from the great German Romantic
poets it acquired its imagistic language and
themes. And acquaintance with the work of
other English Romantics enriched the
Americans' perspectives as well.
2011-2
外国语学院
• In reality it was far more complex collection of beliefs:
that the spark of divinity lies within man; that
everything in the world is a microcosm of existence;
that the individual soul is identical to the world soul, or
Over-Soul, as Emerson called it. This belief in the Inner
Light led to an emphasis on the authority of the Self--to
Walt Whitman's I , to the Emersonian doctrine of SelfReliance, to Thoreau's civil disobedience. By
meditation, by communing with nature, through work
and art, man could transcend his senses and attain an
understanding of beauty and goodness and truth.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Transcendentalism dominated the thinking of the
American Renaissance, and its resonances reverberated
through American life well into the 20th century. In one
way or another our most creative minds were drawn
into its thrall （slave）, attracted not only to its
practicable messages of confident self-identity, spiritual
progress and social justice, but also by its aesthetics,
which celebrated, in landscape and mindscape, the
immense grandeur of the American soul.
2011-2
外国语学院
• "We will walk on our own feet; we will
work with our own hands; we will speak
our own minds...A nation of men will for
the first time exist, because each believes
himself inspired by the Divine Soul which
also inspires all men."
•
-----Emerson
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Ⅱ. Who is Henry David•Thoreau ?
2011-2
外国语学院
II. Henry David Thoreau
(1817-1862)
great prose stylist•
•
nature writer
New England mystic
•
powerful social
•
philosopher
An enviornmentalist
•
A botanist
•
An economist
•
•
a
A
A
A
2011-2
The man of Concord
A Harvard man without an
occupation
A man of one book
Echoer of Emerson
A wasted talent
A country rebel
A wild man
A natural ascetic(苦行者)
外国语学院
Henry David Thoreau
• I am a mystic, a Transcendentalist, and a natural
philosopher.
• What I was learning in college was chiefly, I think, to
express myself.
• The order of things should be somewhat reversed: the
7th should be man’s day of toil, wherein to earn his
living by the sweat of his brow; and the other six his
Sabbath of the affections and the soul---in which to
range this widespread garden, and drink in the soft
influences and sublime revelations of Nature.
• ----- The Commercial Spirit debate
2011-2
外国语学院
Lowell
• The prose work is done consciously and neatly.
The style is compact and the language has an
antique purity like wine grown colorless with
age.
2011-2
外国语学院
Thoreau’s life
He was born in Concord in 1817
His mother Cynthia Thoreau: “You can buckle on your
knapsack, and roam abroad to seek your fortune.”
educated at Harvard, graduating in 1837
His brother Henry died and his stay in Emerson’s home
lived around Walden Pond from 1845 -04 to 1847 -09
by growing crops and vegetables.
published Walden, or Life in the Woods in 1854
2011-2
外国语学院
To My Brother
• Brother, where dost thou dwell ?
What sun shines for thee now ?
Dost thou indeed fare well,
• And was that ugly pain
The summit of thy fears ?
Yet thou wast cheery still;
As we wished thee here below ?
What season didst thou find ?
They could not quench thy fire;
Thou didst abide their will,
'Twas winter here.
Are not the Fates more kind
And then retire.
Than they appear?
Where chiefly shall I look
To feel thy presence near?
Is thy brow clear again
As in thy youthful years ?
Along the neighboring brook
May I thy voice still hear ?
2011-2
外国语学院
• Dost thou still haunt the brink
Of yonder river's tide ?
And may I ever think
• Since thou art gone
Their lively labor rests.
That thou art by my side ?
Where is the finch, the thrush,
What bird wilt thou employ
To bring me word of thee ?
I used to hear ?
Ah, they could well abide
For it would give them joy
'T would give them liberty
The dying year.
Now they no more return,
To serve their former lord
With wing and minstrelsy.
I hear them not;
They have remained to mourn,
A sadder strain mixed with their song,
They've slowlier built their nests;
Or else forgot.
•
2011-2
外国语学院
His Major Works
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
2011-2
1842, Natural History of Massachusetts
1843, A winter walk
1848, The Maine Woods
1849, A Week on the Concord and Merrimack
Civil Disobedience
1853, A Yankee in Canada
1854, Walden
1862, Walking
1863, Life without Principle
1864, Cape Cod
Poems
1993, Faith in Seeds
外国语学院
Civil Disobedience
• Resistance to Civil Government
• That government is best which governs
least.
• That government is best which governs not
at all.
• No man should violate his conscience at the
command of a government.
2011-2
外国语学院
The influence
• In 1906, Mahatma Gandhi, in his African exile,
read it and made it major documents in his
struggle for Indian independence.
• In 1960s, Martin Luther King Jr. tested his
tactics of civil disobedience through the civil
rights movements.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Ⅲ. What book is Walden?
2011-2
外国语学院
Walden
• Chapter I Economy (prologue, diagnosis )
• II Where I lived, and what I lived for
(beginning)
• III Readings
• IV Sounds
• V Solitude
• VI Visitors
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
2011-2
VII The Bean Field
VIII The Village
IX The Ponds
X Baker Farm
XI Higher Laws
XII Brute Neighbors
XIII Housewarming
XIV Former Inhabitants; and winter Visitors
XV Winter Animals
XVI The Pond in Winter
XVII Spring (destination)
XVIII Conclusion (epilogue, prognosis)
外国语学院
Pairings and contrasting views
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
2011-2
Prologue vs epilogue
Beginning vs ending
Quiet vs sounds
Solitude vs society
Purity vs degeneration
Spiritual vs animal impulses
Present vs past
Animal life in nature vs human exploitation
of nature
外国语学院
Chapter I Economy
• The life which men praise and regard as
successful is but one kind. Why should we
exaggerate any one kind at the expense of the
others?
2011-2
外国语学院
Chapter II WHERE I LIVED, AND WHAT I LIVED FOR
• Where did Thoreau live?
• What did he live for?
2011-2
外国语学院
Where did Thoreau live?
• I lived alone in the woods, a mile from any
neighbor, in a house I had built myself, on
the shore of Walden Pond, in Concord,
Massachusetts, and earned my living by the
labor of my hands only. I lived there 2 years
and 2 months.
• ---- Economy
2011-2
外国语学院
Where did Thoreau live?
• A mile away from any neighbors:
• a port of departure and a port of call for the
travels
• A solitude for inward exploration vs periodic
excursions into town for contact
•
• On the borders of the town:
• carnival vs cultural
2011-2
外国语学院
What did he live for?
• I do not propose to write an ode to dejection,
but to brag as lustily as chanticleer in the
morning, standing on his roost, if only to
wake my neighbors up.
2011-2
外国语学院
• 我不预备写一首沮丧的颂歌，可是我要
像黎明时站在栖木上的金鸡一样，放声
啼叫，即使我这样做只不过是为了唤醒
我的邻人罢了。
2011-2
外国语学院
• "I went to the woods because I wished to
live deliberately, to front only the essential
facts of life, and see if I could not learn
what it had to teach, and not, when I came
to die, discover that I had not lived. I did
not wish to live what was not life, living is
so dear; nor did I wish to practise
resignation, unless it was quite necessary.
2011-2
外国语学院
• I wanted to live deep and suck out all the marrow of
life, to live so sturdily and Spartan- like as to put to
rout all that was not life, to cut a broad swath and
shave close, to drive life into a corner, and reduce it to
its lowest terms, and, if it proved to be mean, why then
to get the whole and genuine meanness of it, and
publish its meanness to the world; or if it were
sublime, to know it by experience, and be able to give
a true account of it in my next excursion."
2011-2
外国语学院
诗人种豆
----陶渊明与梭罗的生态自我比较
2011-2
外国语学院
一、 引言
• 樊迟请学稼。子曰：“吾不如老农。”请学为
圃。曰：“吾不如老圃。” 樊迟出，子曰：“小
人哉，樊须也！上好礼，则民莫敢不敬；上
好义，则民莫敢不服；上好信，则民莫敢不
用情。夫如是，则四方之民襁负其子而至矣，
焉用稼？”
• 礼、义、信，重于稼檣园圃之事。
2011-2
外国语学院
一、 引言
• 子曰：君子不器。
• 子曰：“君子谋道不谋食。耕也，馁在其中
矣；学也，禄在其中矣。君子忧道不忧
贫。 ”
• 真正有能力的人不会去做具体的事情，知
识分子的最高使命是价值的承担者，而不
是专业技术人员。
2011-2
外国语学院
诗人与种豆
• 杨惲免官，常不得志，乃歌曰：“田彼南山，
芜秽不治。种一顷豆，落而为萁。人生行
乐耳，须富贵何时？”
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
2011-2
《茵尼斯弗里湖岛》（傅浩译）
如今我要起身离去，前去茵尼斯弗里，
用树枝和泥土，在那里筑起小屋；
我要种下九垅菜豆，养一箱蜜蜂在那里；
在蜂吟嗡嗡的林间空地幽居独处。
我将得到些宁静，那里宁静缓缓滴零，
那里的子夜水光粼粼，正午紫色辉映，
黄昏的天空布满红雀的翅膀；
如今我要起身离去，因为每日每夜，
我总是听见湖水轻舔湖岸的幽音；
站在马路上，或踏着人行道的灰色，
我都能听见那水声萦回在我深心。
外国语学院
诗人与种豆
• 一种抗议，一种寄托；
• 一种理想，一种回归。
2011-2
外国语学院
二、陶渊明种豆
•
2011-2
外国语学院
• 迢迢百尺楼，分明望四荒，
暮作归云宅，朝为飞鸟堂。
山河满目中，平原独茫茫。
古时功名士，慷慨争此场。
一旦百岁後，相与还北邙。
松柏为人伐，高坟互低昂。
颓基无遗主，游魂在何方！
荣华诚足贵，亦复可怜伤。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 少无适俗韵，性本爱丘山。
误落尘网中，一去十三年。
羁鸟恋旧林，池鱼思故渊。
开荒南野际，抱拙归园田。
方宅十馀亩，草屋八九间。
榆柳荫後檐，桃李罗堂前。
暧暧远人村，依依墟里烟。
狗吠深巷中，鸡鸣桑树颠。
户庭无尘杂，虚室有馀闲。
久在樊笼里，复得返自然。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 先师有遗训，忧道不忧贫。
瞻望邈难逮，转欲志长勤。
秉耒欢时务，解颜劝农人。
平畴交远风，良苗亦怀新。
虽未量岁功，即事多所欣。
耕种有时息，行者无问津。
日入相与归，壶浆劳新邻。
长吟掩柴门，聊为陇亩民。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 养真衡茅下，庶以善自名。
•
• 孟夏草木长，绕屋树扶疏。
众鸟欣有托，吾亦爱吾庐。
• 人生无根蒂，飘如陌上尘。
分散逐风转，此已非常身。
落地为兄弟，何必骨肉亲！
得欢当作乐，斗酒聚比邻。
盛年不重来，一日难再晨。
及时当勉励，岁月不待人。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 既耕亦已种，时还读我书。
穷巷隔深辙，颇回故人车。
欢言酌春酒，摘我园中蔬。
微雨从东来，好风与之俱。
泛览《周王传》，流观《山海图》
。
俯仰终宇宙，不乐复何如。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 荒草何茫茫，白杨亦萧萧。
严霜九月中，送我出远郊。
四面无人居，高坟正嶣峣。
马为仰天鸣，风为自萧条。
幽室一已闭，千年不复朝。
千年不复朝，贤达无奈何！
向来相送人，各自还其家。
亲戚或馀悲，他人亦已歌。
死去何所道，托体同山阿。
2011-2
外国语学院
三、梭罗种豆
• 我到林中去，因为我希望谨慎地生活，只面对生活的基本
事实，看看我是否学得到生活要教育我的东西，免得到了
临死的时候，才发现我根本就没有生活过。我不希望度过
非生活的生活，生活是这样的可爱；我却也不愿意去修行
过隐逸的生活，除非万不得已。我要生活的深深地把生命
的精髓都吸到，要生活得稳稳当当，生活得斯巴达式的，
以便根除一切非生活的东西，划出一块刈割的面积来，细
细地刈割或修剪，把生活压缩到一个角隅里去，把它缩小
到最低的条件中，如果它被证明是卑微的，那么就把那真
正的卑微全部认识到，并把它的卑微之处公布于世界；或
者，如果它是崇高的，就用切身的经历来体会它，在我下
一次远游时，也可以作出一个真实的报道。
2011-2
外国语学院
梭罗种豆
• 我不预备写一首沮丧的颂歌，可是我要像
黎明时站在栖木上的金鸡一样，放声啼叫，
即使我这样做只不过是为了唤醒我的邻人
罢了。
2011-2
外国语学院
梭罗种豆
• 1. 我爱上了我的一行一行的豆子，它们使我爱上了我的土地
，因此我得到了力量，像安泰一样。
• 2. 我从豆子能学到什么，豆子从我身上又能学到什么呢？我
珍爱它们，我为它们松土锄草，从早到晚照管它们：这算是
我一天的工作，阔大的叶子真好看。
• 3. 我大约种了两英亩半的冈地；我没有施肥；当一切都披着
露珠，我就开始在豆田里拔去那高傲的败草。日上三竿以后
，太阳就要晒得我的脚上起泡了。我除草根又在豆茎周围培
新土，帮助我所种植的作物滋长，使这片黄土不是以苦艾、
芦管、黍粟，而是以豆叶和豆花来表达它夏日的幽思的。—
— 这就是我每天的工作。
• 4. 我没有改良的农具，我就特别地慢，也因此我跟豆子特别
亲昵了。用手工作，到了做苦工的程度，总不能算懒惰的一
种最差的形式了吧。
• 5. 豆子种的这样晚！豌豆也种晚了！这些作物，我的孩子，
只能给家畜吃的，给家畜吃的作物！
2011-2
外国语学院
• 6. 那些豆子很快乐地回到了我培育它们的野生的原始状态去
，而我的锄头就给它们高唱了牧歌。
• 7. 在附近的一棵白桦树顶的红眉鸟的歌声，跟你的播种有什
么关系，可是你宁可听歌而不去准备灰烬或灰泥了。这些是
我最信赖的，最便宜地一种上等肥料。
• 8.当我的锄头叮当地打在石头上，音乐之声传到了树林和天
空中，我的劳役有了这样的伴奏，立刻产生了无法估量的收
获。我所种的不是豆子，也不是我在种豆：当时我又怜悯又
骄傲地记起来了。
• 9. 当我停下来，靠在我的锄头上，这些声音和景象是我站在
犁沟中任何一个地方都能听到和看到的，这是乡间生活中有
无穷兴味的一部分。
• 10. 种豆以来，我就和豆子相处，天长日久了，得到不少专
门的经验，关于种植、锄地、收获、打场、捡拾、出卖，—
— 最后这一项尤其困难，—— 我不防再加上一个吃，我还
吃了豆子，尝了味道的，我是决心要了解豆子的。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 11. 在这炎夏的日子里，我同时代的人有的在波士顿或罗
马，献身于美术，有的在印度，思索着，还有的在伦敦或
纽约，做生意，我这人却跟新英格兰的其他农夫们一样，
献身于农事。这样做并不是为了要吃豆子。
• 12.我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一
个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将
种这样一些种子，像诚实，真理，纯朴，信心，天真等等
，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上
生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料，来维持我的生活，因为，
地力一定还没有消耗到不能种这些东西。
• 13.为什么新英格兰人不应该尝试尝试新的事业，不要过分
地看重他的玉米，他的土豆、草料和他的果园，——而种
植一些别的东西呢？为什么偏要这样关心豆子的种子而一
点也不关心新一代的人类呢？我前面说起的那些品德，我
们认为它们高于其他产物。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 14. 豆子的成果并不由我来收获。它们不是有一部分为土
拨鼠生长的吗？麦穗（拉丁文spica，古文作speca，语源
spe是希望的意思），不仅是农夫的希望；它的核仁，或
者说，谷物（granum，语源gerendo是生产的意思）也不是
它的生产之全部。那未，我们怎会歉收呢？难道我们不应
该为败草的丰收而欢喜，因为它们的种子是鸟雀的粮食？
• 大地的生产是否堆满了农夫的仓库，相对来说，这是小事
。真正的农夫不必焦形于色，就像那些松鼠，根本是不关
心今年的树林会不会生产栗子的，真正的农夫整天劳动，
并
• 不要求土地的生产品属于他所占有，在他的心里，他不仅
应该贡献第一个果实，还应该献出他的最后一个果实。
2011-2
外国语学院
四、梭罗与陶渊明
•
•
•
•
顺从本性，融入自然， 享受自然；
既耕亦读，忧道不忧贫，其乐无穷；
逸而不隐，养真与求真；
自我价值的实现。
2011-2
外国语学院
梭罗的圣人思想
• 对儒家圣人学说的引用：
2011-2
外国语学院
陶渊明：儒道融合
• 子曰：饭疏食，饮水，曲肱而枕之，乐亦在其中矣。不义
而富且贵，于我如浮云。
• 子曰：君子谋道不谋食。耕也，馁在其中矣；学也，禄在
其中矣。君子忧道不忧贫。
•
• 庄子：天地与我并生，而万物与我为一。
• 至人无己，神人无功，圣人无名。忘年忘义，振于无竟，
故寓诸无竟。
• 乘云气，骑日月，而游乎四海之外。
2011-2
外国语学院
五、人的生态自我
• 1973年，阿兰 奈斯（Arne Naess）在国际哲学杂志《探索》
上发表《浅层的与深层的、长远的生态学运动：一个概要
》首次提出了生态自我（Ecological Self）的概念。纳斯指
出，人类自我意识的觉醒，经历了从本能的自我(ego)到社
会的自我(self)，再从社会的自我，到形而上的“大自我
”(Self)即“生态的自我”(ecological self)的过程。这种“大自我
”，或“生态的自我”，才是人类真正的自我。这种自我是在
人与生态环境的交互关系中实现的。深生态学的自我实现
规范，需要人类的现有精神有一种进一步的成熟和成长，
需要一种超越人类的包括非人类世界的确证。我们必须以
一种超越我们狭隘的当代文化假设、价值观念、时间与空
间的俗常智慧来审视自我。只有通过这种改变，我们才能
有希望达到完全成熟的人格(Personhood)和独特性
(uniqueness)。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 1. 深生态学的首要最高规范“自我实现”，把人的自
我利益与大中的所有物种、生命共同体、生态系统
的利益紧紧联系在一起，把人类道德共同体的范围
扩大到整个“生物圈”或“生态系统”，这是人类价值
观念上的一种变革、道德观念上的重要进步。深生
态学倡导的生态“大自我”的整体主义价值观念，是
人类面对生态环境恶化挑战的重要“生存智慧”。三
阶段的“自我觉悟”的过程——“本我”、“自我”与“生
态大我”，就是深层生态服膺者，对于外在世界的
整体认识过程。随著自我认同对象的逐渐扩大，人
与自然中其他存在物的疏离感，就会跟著逐渐缩小
，最后即可感受到自己也在自然之中，与自然万物
同体而不可分割。（Naess1973，1988）
2011-2
外国语学院
2.“手段简单，目的丰富。”(Simple in Means，Rich in Ends.)
• 生物中心主义的平等“生物中心主义的平等”是深生态学倡导的另一个
最高规范。它要强调的是，在生物圈中所有的有机体和存在物，作为不
可分割的整体的一部分，在内在价值上是平等的。每一种生命形式在生
态系统中都有发挥其正常功能的权利，都有“生存和繁荣的平等权利。
”纳斯把这种生物中心主义的平等，看作是“生物圈民主的精髓。”
• 深生态学的生物中心主义平等有一个预设的前提，即生物圈中的所有的
存在物(包括人类与非人类、有机体与无机体)有其自身的、固有的、内
在的价值。深生态学家认为，这是“以一种超越我们狭隘的当代文化假
设、价值观念和我们时空的俗常智慧来审视”，而得到的直觉。而无需
依靠逻辑来证明。生态系统中物种的丰富性与多样性，是生态系统稳定
性和健康的基础，因此一切存在物对生态系统来说都是重要的、有价值
的。从整个生态系统的稳定与发展来看，一切生命形式都有其内在目的
性，它们在生态系统中具有平等的地位。深生态学坚持生物中心主义的
平等观，在环境伦意义上，具有鲜明的“生物中心主义”或“反人类中
心论”的倾向。深生态学家都十分赞赏莱昂波特的见解：人类是生物共
同体的“普通公民”(plain citizens)，而不是大地的主宰和凌驾于
其他所有物种之上的“大地主人”(lord and master)。
•
2011-2
外国语学院
• 深生态学生物中心主义的平等是与它的总体意义上的自我实现紧密地联
系在一起的。比尔。迪伏和乔治。塞逊斯指出：“这一总体意义上的自
我实现的观念是，假如我们伤害大的其他生物时，我们便是在伤害我们
的自身。一切生命没有高低贵贱的分界线，并且每一种事物都是互相关
联的。而且，在我们所觉察到的作为个别的有机体和存在物的范围内，
这一认知吸引我们去尊敬所有的人类与非人类享有作为整体的部分的个
体的自我权利，而没有感到要去建立把人类置于最高层次的种类等级制
度的需要。”
• 生物中心主义平等这一直觉或规范的实际涵意，是建议我们通常应该以
对其他物种和地球产生最小的而不是最大的的方式来生活。深生态学家
明白，当生物中心主义的平等在实践上所展开的时候，人类面临着生存
与发展的需要与保护生态环境的需要的矛盾。为此，深生态学首先把人
类的“生死他关的需要”(vital needs)、“基本的需要”与“边缘的
、过分的、无关紧要的”需要区别开来。人类有着压倒一切的、生死他
关的、对一个健康和高质量的自然环境的需要。为此，深生态学提出了
一个十分重要的格言：“手段简单，目的丰富。”(Simple in Means
，Rich in Ends.)它对占统治地位的消费主义和物质主义的消费观提出
疑问，挑战我们去过简单而又富有生产成果的生活。
2011-2
外国语学院
3. 内在价值与有用性
• “所有的自然物具有内在价值”观念。深生态学超
越人们以往仅仅把自然物、非人类的生命体仅仅
看作是人类的“工具”或“资源”的狭隘认识，肯定
所有自然物、生物物种具有内在的、固有的价值
，有益于人类不仅把大自然当“工具”，而且把大
自然本身也当“目的”看待。在生态环境保护的实
践中，只有承认自然物、其他生命物种的内在价
值，才有利于人类尊重生命，善待大自然，维护
生态系统的平衡和健康运行。
2011-2
外国语学院
六、结语
• 自我概念的扩展，
• 生态大自我的实现。
2011-2
外国语学院
梭罗与陶渊明
• 1. 养真与求真
• 2. 解甲归田与斯巴达
式
• 3. 最终归宿与无限可
能之一种
• 4. 与自然的隔与不隔
• 5. waiting for death vs I
could not stop for death
2011-2
外国语学院
梭罗这人有脑子
海子
• 梭罗这人有脑子
像鱼有水、鸟有翅
云彩有天空
• 12．
太阳，我种的
豆子，凑上嘴唇
我放水过河
梭罗这人就是
我的云彩，四方邻国
的云彩，安静
在豆田之西
我的草帽上
梭罗这人有脑子
梭罗的盔
——一卷荷马
1986.8.15
2011-2
外国语学院
面朝大海，春暖花开
•
从明天起，做一个幸福的人
喂马，劈柴，周游世界
从明天起，关心粮食和蔬菜
我有一所房子，面朝大海，春暖
花开
从明天起，和每一个亲人通信
告诉他们我的幸福
那幸福的闪电告诉我的
我将告诉每一个人
2011-2
• 给每一条河每一座山取一个温暖
的名字
陌生人，我也为你祝福
愿你有一个灿烂的前程
愿你有情人终成眷属
愿你在尘世获得幸福
我只愿面朝大海，春暖花开
外国语学院
selections
• Wherever I sat, there I might live, and the
landscape radiated from me accordingly.
What is a house but a sedes, a seat?- better
if a country seat. I discovered many a site
for a house not likely to be soon improved,
which some might have thought too far
from the village, but to my eyes the village
was too far from it.
2011-2
外国语学院
• But I would say to my fellows, once for all,
As long as possible live free and
uncommitted. It makes but little difference
whether you are committed to a farm or the
county jail.
2011-2
外国语学院
• The present was my next experiment of this
kind, which I purpose to describe more at
length, for convenience putting the
experience of two years into one. As I have
said, I do not propose to write an ode to
dejection, but to brag as lustily as
chanticleer in the morning, standing on his
roost, if only to wake my neighbors up.
2011-2
外国语学院
• When first I took up my abode in the
woods, that is, began to spend my nights as
well as days there, which, by accident, was
on Independence Day, or the Fourth of July,
1845,
2011-2
外国语学院
• For the first week, whenever I looked out on the
pond it impressed me like a tarn high up on the
side of a mountain, its bottom far above the
surface of other lakes, and, as the sun arose, I saw
it throwing off its nightly clothing of mist, and
here and there, by degrees, its soft ripples or its
smooth reflecting surface was revealed, while the
mists, like ghosts, were stealthily withdrawing in
every direction into the woods, as at the breaking
up of some nocturnal conventicle. The very dew
seemed to hang upon the trees later into the day
than usual, as on the sides of mountains.
2011-2
外国语学院
• This small lake was of most value as a neighbor in the
intervals of a gentle rain-storm in August, when, both air
and water being perfectly still, but the sky overcast, midafternoon had all the serenity of evening, and the wood
thrush sang around, and was heard from shore to shore. A
lake like this is never smoother than at such a time; and the
clear portion of the air above it being, shallow and
darkened by clouds, the water, full of light and reflections,
becomes a lower heaven itself so much the more
important. From a hill-top near by, where the wood had
been recently cut off, there was a pleasing vista southward
across the pond, through a wide indentation in the hills
which form the shore there, where their opposite sides
sloping toward each other suggested a stream flowing out
in that direction through a wooded valley, but
2011-2
外国语学院
• stream there was none. That way I looked between
and over the near green hills to some distant and
higher ones in the horizon, tinged with blue.
Indeed, by standing on tiptoe I could catch a
glimpse of some of the peaks of the still bluer and
more distant mountain ranges in the northwest,
those true-blue coins from heaven's own mint, and
also of some portion of the village. But in other
directions, even from this point, I could not see
over or beyond the woods which surrounded me.
2011-2
外国语学院
• It is well to have some water in your neighborhood, to give
buoyancy to and float the earth. One value even of the
smallest well is, that when you look into it you see that
earth is not continent but insular. This is as important as
that it keeps butter cool. When I looked across the pond
from this peak toward the Sudbury meadows, which in
time of flood I distinguished elevated perhaps by a mirage
in their seething valley, like a coin in a basin, all the earth
beyond the pond appeared like a thin crust insulated and
floated even by this small sheet of interverting water, and I
was reminded that this on which I dwelt was but dry land.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Every morning was a cheerful invitation to make
my life of equal simplicity, and I may say
innocence, with Nature herself. I have been as
sincere a worshipper of Aurora as the Greeks. I got
up early and bathed in the pond; that was a
religious exercise, and one of the best things
which I did. They say that characters were
engraven on the bathing tub of King Tching-thang
to this effect: "Renew thyself completely each day;
do it again, and again, and forever again."
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• "I went to the woods because I wished to live deliberately, to
front only the essential facts of life, and see if I could not learn
what it had to teach, and not, when I came to die, discover that I
had not lived. I did not wish to live what was not life, living is so
dear; nor did I wish to practise resignation, unless it was quite
necessary. I wanted to live deep and suck out all the marrow of
life, to live so sturdily and Spartan- like as to put to rout all that
was not life, to cut a broad swath and shave close, to drive life
into a corner, and reduce it to its lowest terms, and, if it proved to
be mean, why then to get the whole and genuine meanness of it,
and publish its meanness to the world; or if it were sublime, to
know it by experience, and be able to give a true account of it in
my next excursion."
2011-2
外国语学院
Walden (II)
• 1. Still we live meanly, like ants;
• Simplicity, simplicity, simplicity.
• 2. Why should we live with such hurry and
waste of life?
• 3. What news!
• 4. Let us spend one day as deliberately as
Nature.
• 5. Time is but the stream I go a-fishing in.
2011-2
外国语学院
Ants & Men
2011-2
外国语学院
• Zeus turns ants into Men thus populating the Island of
Aegina, his nymph above right next to the eagle.
• According to the Greek mythology the island was
inhabited when Zeus had a romantic interlude with the
nymph Aegina there and had a son, Aecaus (later,
grandfather of Achilles). Zeus, at the request of Aecaus
populated the island so Aecaus would have subjects in his
kingdom. Those inhabitants were entitled Myrmidons:
• “These were men created from ants on the island of
Aegina, in the reign of Aecacus, Achille’s grandfather, and
they were Achilles’ followers in the Trojan War. Not only
were they thrifty and industrious, as one would suppose
from their origin, but they were also brave.
2011-2
外国语学院
• They were changed into men from ants because of one of Hera’s
attacks of jealousy. She was angry because Zeus loved Aegina, the
maiden for whom the island was named, and whose son, Aeacus,
became its king. Hera sent a fearful pertinence which destroyed
the people by thousands. It seemed that no one would be left
alive. Aeacus climbed to the lofty temple of Zeus and prayed to
him, reminding him that he was his son and the son of a woman
the god had loved. As he spoke he saw a troop of busy ants. “Oh
Father,” he cried, “make these creatures a people for me, as
numerous as they, and fill my empty city.” A peal of thunder
seemed to answer him and that night he dreamed that he saw the
ants being transformed into human shape. So Aegina was
repopulated from an ant hill and its people were called
Myrmidons after the ant (myrmex) from which they had sprang.”
(Hamilton, Edith, Mythology, Warner Books, New York, 1969)
2011-2
外国语学院
• Still we live meanly, like ants; though the fable tells us
that we were long ago changed into men; like pygmies
we fight with cranes; it is error upon error, and clout
upon clout, and our best virtue has for its occasion a
superfluous and evitable wretchedness. Our life is
frittered away by detail. An honest man has hardly need
to count more than his ten fingers, or in extreme cases
he may add his ten toes, and lump the rest. Simplicity,
simplicity, simplicity! I say, let your affairs be as two or
three, and not a hundred or a thousand; instead of a
million count half a dozen, and keep your accounts on
your thumb-nail.
2011-2
外国语学院
Simplicity, simplicity, simplicity.
• Having the fewest wants, I am nearest to the
gods.
• ------Socrates
2011-2
外国语学院
• Why should we live with such hurry and
waste of life? We are determined to be
starved before we are hungry. Men say that
a stitch in time saves nine, and so they take
a thousand stitches today to save nine
tomorrow. As for work, we haven't any of
any consequence.
2011-2
外国语学院
• What news! How much more important to know
what that is which was never old! "Kieou-he-yu
(great dignitary of the state of Wei) sent a man to
Khoung-tseu to know his news. Khoung-tseu
caused the messenger to be seated near him, and
questioned him in these terms: What is your
master doing? The messenger answered with
respect: My master desires to diminish the number
of his faults, but he cannot come to the end of
them. The messenger being gone, the philosopher
remarked: What a worthy messenger! What a
worthy messenger!"
2011-2
外国语学院
Kieou-he-yu & Khoung-tseu
• .
2011-2
• .
外国语学院
使乎！使乎！
• 《论语·宪问》：
• 蘧伯玉使人于孔子，孔子与之坐而问焉，
曰：“夫子何为？”对曰：“夫子欲寡其过而
未能也。”使者出。子曰：“使乎！使乎！”
• 真是好使者啊！
• 这个使者说得好啊！
• “这是了解蘧伯玉的人啊。”
2011-2
外国语学院
• 卫蘧伯玉。敬上知非。夜车止阙。见信宫闱。
•
周卫蘧瑗，字伯玉。年五十，知四十九年之
非。灵公与夫人南子夜坐，闻车声辚辚，至阙而
止。南子曰：此蘧伯玉也。公曰：何以知之？南
子曰：礼，下公门，式路马，所以广敬也。君子
不以冥冥堕行。伯玉，贤大夫也，敬以事上，此
其人必不以暗昧废礼。公使问之，果伯玉也。
•
夫忠臣孝子，不以昭昭伸节，不以冥冥堕行。
盖其礼根于心，形诸外，悉出于至性至情，而非
矫揉造作为之也。伯玉之不以暗昧废礼，且能见
信于深宫，而南子之智，实能及之，则加卫灵公
一等矣。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 蘧伯玉奉命出使楚国，遇见楚国的公子皙，
公子皙对他说：“我听说第一流的人才可
以将妻子托付给他；第二流的人才可以让
他捎话；第三流的人才可以将财物托付给
他。若是一人三者兼备，便可以托付自己
的身家性命。是不是这样呢？”蘧伯玉说：
“您不用再说了，我明白了。”
2011-2
外国语学院
Self-reflection
• 曾参：“吾日三省吾身，为人谋而不忠乎？
与朋友交而不信乎？传不习乎？”(《论语·
学而》)
•
• The unexamined life is not worth living.
• ---- Socrates
2011-2
外国语学院
• Let us spend one day as deliberately as
Nature, and not be thrown off the track by
every nutshell and mosquito's wing that
falls on the rails. Let us rise early and fast,
or break fast, gently and without
perturbation; let company come and let
company go, let the bells ring and the
children cry- determined to make a day of
it.
2011-2
外国语学院
Ulysses
• .
2011-2
• Odysseus or Ulysses was a
legendary Greek king of Ithaca
and the hero of Homer's epic poem
the Odyssey. Odysseus also plays a
key role in Homer's Iliad .
• King of Ithaca, husband of
Penelope, father of Telemachus,
Odysseus is renowned for his guile
and resourcefulness, and is hence
known by the epithet Odysseus the
Cunning. He is most famous for
the ten eventful years he took to
return home after the ten-year
Trojan War and his famous Trojan
Horse trick.
外国语学院
Odysseus
•
On the way home from Troy, After a piratical raid, he and his
twelve ships were driven off course by storms. They visited
the lethargic Lotus-Eaters and were captured by the Cyclops
Polyphemus, only escaping by blinding him with a wooden
stake. While they were escaping, however, Odysseus foolishly
told Polyphemus his identity, and Polyphemus told his father,
Poseidon, who had blinded him. They stayed with Aeolus, the
master of the winds; he gave Odysseus a leather bag
containing all the winds, except the west wind, a gift that
should have ensured a safe return home. However, the sailors
foolishly opened the bag while Odysseus slept, thinking that it
contained gold. All of the winds flew out and the resulting
storm drove the ships back the way they had come, just as
Ithaca came into sight.
2011-2
外国语学院
• After pleading in vain with Aeolus to help them
again, they re-embarked and encountered the
cannibalistic Laestrygones. Odysseus' ship was the
only one to escape. He sailed on and visited the
witch-goddess Circe. She turned half of his men into
swine after feeding them cheese and wine. Hermes
warned Odysseus about Circe and gave Odysseus a
drug called moly, a resistance to Circe’s magic. Circe,
being attracted to Odysseus' resistance, fell in love
with him and released his men. Odysseus and his
crew remained with her on the island for one year,
while they feasted and drank. Finally, Odysseus' men
convinced Odysseus that it was time to leave for
Ithaca.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Guided by Circe's instructions, Odysseus and his crew crossed
the ocean and reached a harbor at the western edge of the world,
where Odysseus sacrificed to the dead and summoned the spirit
of the old prophet Tiresias to advise him. Next Odysseus met the
spirit of his own mother, who had died of grief during his long
absence; from her, he learned for the first time news of his own
household, threatened by the greed of Penelope's suitors.
Returning to Circe's island, they were advised by her on the
remaining stages of the journey. They skirted the land of the
Sirens, passed between the six-headed monster Scylla and the
whirlpool Charybdis, and landed on the island of Thrinacia.
There, Odysseus' men ignored the warnings of Tiresias and
Circe, and hunted down the sacred cattle of the sun god Helios.
This sacrilege was punished by a shipwreck in which all but
Odysseus drowned. He was washed ashore on the island of
Calypso, where she compelled him to remain as her lover for
seven years before he escaped.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Odysseus finally escapes and is shipwrecked and befriended by
the Phaeacians. After telling them his story, the Phaeacians agree
to help Odysseus get home. They deliver him at night, while he is
fast asleep, to a hidden harbor on Ithaca. He finds his way to the
hut of one of his own former slaves, the swineherd Eumaeus, and
also meets up with Telemachus returning from Sparta. Athena
disguises Odysseus as a wandering beggar in order to learn how
things stand in his household. Odysseus then returns to his own
house, still pretending to be a beggar. He experiences the suitors'
rowdy behavior and plans their death. He meets Penelope and
tests her intentions. Odysseus' identity is discovered by the
housekeeper, Eurycleia, as she is washing his feet and discovers
an old scar Odysseus received during a boar hunt. Odysseus
swears her to secrecy, threatening to kill her if she tells anyone.
2011-2
外国语学院
• The next day, at Athena’s prompting, Penelope maneuvers the
suitors into competing for her hand with an archery competition
using Odysseus' bow. The man who can string the bow and shoot
it through a dozen axe heads would win. Odysseus takes part in
the competition himself; he alone is strong enough to string the
bow and shoot it through the dozen axe heads, making him the
winner. He turns his arrows on the suitors and with the help of
Athena, Telemachus, Eumaeus and Philoteus the cowherd, all the
suitors are killed. Now at last, Odysseus identifies himself to
Penelope.
• The next day he and Telemachus visit the country farm of his old
father Laertes. The citizens of Ithaca have followed Odysseus on
the road, planning to avenge the killing of the Suitors, their sons.
The goddess Athena intervenes and persuades both sides to make
peace.
2011-2
外国语学院
Tie to the mast like Ulysses
• Let us settle ourselves, and work and wedge our feet downward
through the mud and slush of opinion, and prejudice, and
tradition, and appearance, that alluvion which covers the globe,
through Paris and London, through New York and Boston and
Concord, through church and state, through poetry and
philosophy and religion, till we come to a hard bottom and rocks
in place, which we can call reality, and say, this is, and no
mistake; and then begin, having a point d’appui, below fresher
and frost and fire, a place where you might found a wall or state,
or set a lamp-post safely, or perhaps a gauge, not a Nilometer,
but a Realometer, that future ages might know how deep a
freshet of shams an appearances had gathered from time to time.
2011-2
外国语学院
Reality & Bottom
大学之道，在明明德，在亲民，在止于至善。
知止而后有定，定而后能静，静而后能安，
安而后能虑，虑而后能得。物有本末，事有
终始。知所先后，则近道矣。
2011-2
外国语学院
• Time is but the stream I
go a-fishing in. I drink at
it; but while I drink I see
the sandy bottom and
detect how shallow it is.
Its thin current slides
away, but eternity
remains. I would drink
deeper; fish in the sky,
whose bottom is pebbly
with stars.
2011-2
•
•
•
•
•
外国语学院
Life– stream
Fishing—try to get sth.
Suck—bottom/essence
Simple/surface—eternity
Sky---universal
being/preacher of beauty
• I cannot count one. I know
not the first letter of the
alphabet. I have always been
regretting that I was not as
wise as the day I was born.
The intellect is a cleaver; it
discerns and rifts its way into
the secret of things. I do not
wish to be any more busy
with my hands than is
necessary.
2011-2
• Inner fire
• Inner eye
• Secret--busy hands
外国语学院
• My head is hands and feet. I
feel all my best faculties
concentrated in it. My instinct
tells me that my head is an
organ for burrowing, as some
creatures use their snout and
fore paws, and with it I would
mine and burrow my way
through these hills. I think
that the richest vein is
somewhere hereabouts; so by
the divining-rod and thin
rising vapors I judge; and here
I will begin to mine
2011-2
• Thoughts ---actions
• Heads--- hands
• Mining---Gold of life
外国语学院
What did Thoreau live for?
•
•
•
•
•
For the Gold of life;
For the bottom of life or the reality;
For the dignity of human beings;
For the eternity;
For settling himself;
2011-2
外国语学院
Walden
• Henry David Thoreau’s masterpiece Walden is a collection of
18 essays with an elegant and delicate style. Now I’ll give
you a main summary of it as follows:
• Firstly, the chapter of “Brute Neighbours” shows the
relationship among human beings, nature and animals. In
“Brute Neighbours”, Thoreau shows us the double aspects of
animal world: peaceful and cruel, just like the world we
human beings live in. After some vivid descriptions of the
diving of the loon and his pursuit of the loon, Thoreau
means to tell us that it is the performances between the
pursuer and the “pursuee” that constitute the world.
Actually, the relationship presented by Thoreau is the
harmonious dance between human beings and animals on the
stage of nature and their interactions facilitate the
formation of world.
2011-2
外国语学院
Secondly, Walden expresses the similarities among the philosophies on life,
Buddhism and Hinduism. They advocate that man must simplify his life, must
abandon the pursuit of substance and participate in the activities in nature
alone in order to achieve self-perfection and enjoy happiness from nature.
After simplification and austerity, the narrator realizes his dream and meets
with God at last. Thoreau’s thought is that if one wants to be free
completely, he must give up his sensuous pursuit, must return to nature. Thus
he can explore the true meaning of life.
Last, just like the words and puns（双关语）are of two kinds, simple and
difficult, and just like the sentences and paragraphs are of two kinds, short
and long, the whole book has a pervasive contrast. On the one hand, Thoreau is
practical and down to earth. On the other hand, he is philosophical and
difficult to understand.
In the end, Walden does not ask us to submit to nature, nor is it an effort
to praise the individual above the community. Nature teaches us to learn to
reach beyond nature. The conclusion of Walden is a call to everyone, whatever
their present position, whether living alone or in crowds, in the woods or in
the city, to have the courage to live a life according to the dictates of the
imagination, to live the life one has dreamed.
↙ The
house of Thoreau
2011-2
外国语学院
•
•
•
•
Comment
This is a peaceful and quiet book full of wisdom. The author lived a god’s life that was
enchanting. He neighbored to the birds and the small lake. The unfenced nature was
reaching up to his very sills(窗口). He felt his every pore which was imbibed delight. He
planted beans and peeled a willow to wove it into a ring…
The words used in analyzing life and criticizing custom were amazing and great. The
author’s viewpoint was singular and provided much for thought.
Some chapters of the book described the images that were exquisite and delicate. Such as
the purity and transparence of the water in the lake, the denseness and verdance(翠绿) of
the hills and trees. He considered the sound of cock crowing and hen-crackling as a sweet
song.
There were also some other chapters that appealed to reason thoroughly and incisively
giving people enlightens. For instance, “The men were not so much the keepers of herds as
herds are the keepers of men.” “To be awake is to be alive.” Also he found it wholesome to
be alone the greater part of the time and he found the value of man is not in his skin that we
should tough him.
•
2011-2
外国语学院
This book was at the same time fresh and inspiring. Regarding to spring and
daybreak, there was a lot of catchy description in it. “ As the sun arose, he saw the lake
throwing off its nightly clothing of mist, and here and there, by degrees, its soft ripples
or its smooth reflecting surface was revealed.” Reading it, you could be moved by its
remarkable beauty.
It was also a very quiet book, a solitary book, an isolated book and a book of only one
person. Only when you calm yourself, you can be in this book and appreciate it
completely.
瓦尔登湖畔小径
2011-2
外国语学院
Quotations
• 如果你手上很富有，要像枣树一样慷慨自
由；可是，如果你没有可给的呢，做一个
AZAD，一个自由的人，像柏树一样吧。
2011-2
外国语学院
Impressions
♀. Mr. Gu Xiuming: Henry David Thoreau described his work WAIDEN
into different parts. Economy, Where I live and What I live for,
Reading Sounds,Solitude and so on. The author show readers vivid and
beautiful sense. The author love the nature. He advocated to live in
the open air and avoid the social matters.
∵Mr.Gu Bin and Mr.Sun Wei:诗人海子去山海关卧轨时就带了四本书，
一本是圣经，另一本是《瓦尔登湖》，该书是一本让诗人死也舍不下的书。
The writer insisted that people should reconsider the real.deep meaning
of the life, he thought it is unnecessary for human being working and
fighting so hard, people should lead a different way of life, thus to
communicate with the nature and enjoy a simple, pleasurable life. He
tried to escape from the noisy of the industrial society. So WALDEN
can be considered as the declaration of his life style. There are
some similar points between WALDEN and 《桃花源记》(陶渊明。WALDEN is
the American 《桃花源记》.
2011-2
外国语学院
¤.Miss.Liu Jia:
In 1845,Thoreau, one of the fatal persons spreading transcendentalism, began a
two-year residence at Walden Pond. In Walden, the superb book that came out of
this two-year experiments. The book Walden is filled with tenderness and
quietness, as it came from the author’s deep heart. During the reading, I sense the
innocence and pure human sentiment, also the power of the nature. We can see
that, for Thoreau, as for emersion, self-reliance and independence of mind ranked
above all: I would not have anyone adopt my mode of living, each should find out
his own way, not his neighbor’s or his parents.
☆ Miss Pei Pei:Having read Thoreau’s article Walden, I was engaged in it for a
long time. I was moved by his attracting description of plain, clean, beautiful life in
country yard. Can you imagine what a harmonious picture when you are standing
in your country yard, seeing the sun rising, listening birds singing? Thoreau loves
nature sincerely. His description of nature love exquisite, full of emotion, which
make people just like his life seemed as our Chinese poet “Tao Yuanming”, talking
thing calming, showing mutely, living from competition, living a life just as poem
says” really entering his home----Walden.
2011-2
外国语学院
Nathaniel Hawthorne
•
2011-2
外国语学院
The brief introduction
• Hawthorne, Nathaniel
(1804-1864), American
novelist, whose works are
deeply concerned with the
ethical problems of sin,
punishment, and atonement.
Hawthorne's exploration of
these themes was related to
the sense of guilt he felt
about t he r ol es o f hi s
a n c e s t or s i n t he 17 t h c e nt ur y pe r se c uti on of
Quakers and in the 1692
witchcraft trials of Salem,
M a s s a c h u s e t t s .
外国语学院
2011-2
•
witchcraft trials of Salem(1692)
• The Salem witch trials were a series of hearings before county court trials to
prosecute people accused of witchcraft in the counties of Essex, Suffolk, and
Middlesex in colonial Massachusetts, between February 1692 and May 1693.
Despite being generally known as the Salem witch trials, the preliminary
hearings in 1692 were conducted in a variety of towns across the province.
• The best-known trials were conducted by the Court of Oyer and Terminer in
1692 in Salem Town. Over 150 people were arrested and imprisoned, with even
more accused but not formally pursued by the authorities. The two courts
convicted 29 people of the capital felony of witchcraft. Nineteen of the accused,
fourteen women and five men, were executed by hanging. One man, Giles Corey,
refused to enter a plea and was crushed to death under heavy stones in an attempt
to force him to do so. At least five more of the accused died in prison.
• The episode is one of the most famous cases of mass hysteria, and has been used
in political rhetoric and popular literature as a vivid cautionary tale about the
dangers of isolationism, religious extremism, false accusations, lapses in due
process, and local governmental intrusion on individual liberties.
2011-2
外国语学院
2011-2
外国语学院
2011-2
外国语学院
• Hawthorne turned to writing after his graduation from
Bowdoin College. His first novel, Fanshawe, was
unsuccessful and Hawthorne himself disavowed it as
amateurish. However, he wrote several successful short
stories, including "My Kinsman, Major Molyneaux,"
"Roger Malvin's Burial" and "Young Goodman Brown."
However, insufficient earnings as a writer forced
Hawthorne to enter a career as a Boston Custom House
measurer in 1839. However, after three years
Hawthorne was dismissed from his job with the Salem
Custom House. By 1842, however, his writing amassed
Hawthorne a sufficient income for him to marry Sophia
Peabody and move to The Manse in Concord, which
was at that time the center of the Transcendental
movement. Hawthorne then devoted himself to his most
famous novel, The Scarlet Letter.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Some of the greatest success stories of history have
followed a word of encouragement or an act of
confidence by a loved one or a trusting friend. Had it
not been for a confident wife, Sophia ,we might not
have listed among the great names of literature the
name of Nathaniel Hawthorne. When Nathaniel, a
heartbroken man, went home to tell his wife that he
was a failure and had been fired from his job in a
customhouse, she surprised him with an exclamation
of joy.
"Now," she said triumphantly, "you can write your
book!"
"Yes," replied the man, with sagging confidence,“
and what shall we live on while I am writing it?"
2011-2
外国语学院
霍桑的妻子超验主义者索菲娅·阿·皮博迪
康考德的睡谷公墓中的霍桑(1804-1864) 墓
2011-2
外国语学院
•
To his amazement, she opened a drawer and
pulled out a substantial amount of money.“
Where on earth did you get that?" he
exclaimed.
"I have always know you were a man of
genius," she told him. "I know that someday
you would write a masterpiece. So every wee,
out of the money you gave me for
housekeeping, I saved a little bit. So here is
enough to last us for one whole year."
From her trust and confidence came one of
the greatest novels of American literature, The
Scarlet Letter.
2011-2
外国语学院
Other major works
• 《好小伙布朗》（
Young Goodman Brown…）
• 《教长的黑面纱》（
The Minister’s Black Veil）
• 《胎记》（The Birthmark）
• 《拉伯齐尼的女儿》（
Rappaccini’s Daughter）
2011-2
外国语学院
The masterpiece
• He zealously worked on the novel
with a determination he had not
known before. His intense suffering
infused the novel with imaginative
energy, leading him to describe it as
the "hell-fired story." On February
3, 1850, Hawthorne read the final
pages to his wife. He wrote, "It
broke her heart and sent her to bed
with a grievous headache, which I
look upon as a triumphant success."
2011-2
外国语学院
Table of Contents
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
Preface to the Second Edition
The Custom-House
I. The Prison-Door
II. The Marketplace
III. The Recognition
IV. The Interview
V. Hester at Her Needle
VI. Pearl
VII. The Governor's Hall
VIII. The Elf-child and the
Minister
IX. The Leech
X. The Leech and His Patients
XI. The Interior of a Heart
XII. The Minister's Vigil
2011-2
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
外国语学院
XIV. Hester and the Physician
XIII. Another View of Hester
XV. Hester and Pearl
XVI. A Forest Walk
XVII. The Pastor and His
Parishioner
XVIII. A Flood of Sunshine
XIV. The Child at the Brook-Side
XX. The Minister in a Maze
XXI. The New England Holiday
XXII. The Procession
XXIII. The Revelation of the
Scarlet Letter
XXIV. The Conclusion
The Custom-House
• It will be seen, likewise, that this Custom-House sketch has a
certain propriety, of a kind always recognised in literature, as
explaining how a large portion of the following pages came
into my possession, and as offering proofs of the authenticity
of a narrative therein contained. This, in fact,--a desire to put
myself in my true position as editor, or very little more, of the
most prolix among the tales that make up my volume,--this,
and no other, is my true reason for assuming a personal
relation with the public. In accomplishing the main purpose, it
has appeared allowable, by a few extra touches, to give a faint
representation of a mode of life not heretofore described,
together with some of the characters that move in it, among
whom the author happened to make one.
2011-2
外国语学院
• But the past was not dead. Once in a great
while, the thoughts that had seemed so vital
and so active, yet had been put to rest so
quietly, revived again. One of the most
remarkable occasions, when the habit of
bygone days awoke in me, was that which
brings it within the law of literary propriety to
offer the public the sketch which I am now
writing.
2011-2
外国语学院
• It was the capital letter A. By an accurate
measurement, each limb proved to be precisely three
inches and a quarter in length. It had been intended,
there could be no doubt, as an ornamental article of
dress; but how it was to be worn, or what rank, honor,
and dignity, in by-past times, were signified by it, was
a riddle which (so evanescent are the fashions of the
world in these particulars) I saw little hope of solving.
And yet it strangely interested me. My eyes fastened
themselves upon the old scarlet letter, and would not
be turned aside. Certainly there was some deep
meaning in it most worthy of interpretation, and
which, as it were, streamed forth from the mystic
symbol, subtly communicating itself to my
sensibilities, but evading the analysis of my mind.
2011-2
外国语学院
• The life of the Custom-House lies like a dream behind me. The old
Inspector,--who, by-the-bye, l regret to say, was overthrown and killed by a
horse some time ago, else he would certainly have lived for ever,--he, and
all those other venerable personages who sat with him at the receipt of
custom, are but shadows in my view: white-headed and wrinkled images,
which my fancy used to sport with, and has now flung aside for ever. The
merchants,--Pingree, Phillips, Shepard, Upton, Kimball, Bertram, Hunt,-these and many other names, which had such classic familiarity for my ear
six months ago,--these men of traffic, who seemed to occupy so important a
position in the world,--how little time has it required to disconnect me from
them all, not merely in act, but recollection! It is with an effort that I recall
the figures and appellations of these few. Soon, likewise, my old native
town will loom upon me through the haze of memory, a mist brooding over
and around it; as if it were no portion of the real earth, but an overgrown
village in cloud-land, with only imaginary inhabitants to people its wooden
houses and walk its homely lanes, and the unpicturesque prolixity of its
main street.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Henceforth it ceases to be a reality of my life; I am a citizen of
somewhere else. My good townspeople will not much regret me; for-though it has been as dear an object as any, in my literary efforts, to be
of some importance in their eyes, and to win myself a pleasant
memory in this abode and burial-place of so many of my forefathers-there has never been, for me, the genial atmosphere which a literary
man requires in order to ripen the best harvest of his mind. I shall do
better amongst other faces; and these familiar ones, it need hardly be
said, will do just as well without me.
• It may be, however,--O, transporting and triumphant thought! --that
the great-grandchildren of the present race may sometimes think
kindly of the scribbler of bygone days, when the antiquary of days to
come, among the sites memorable in the town's history, shall point out
the locality of THE TOWN PUMP!
•
2011-2
外国语学院
Conclusion
• But there was a more real life for Hester Prynne, here, in New England,
that in that unknown region where Pearl had found a home. Here had been
her sin; here, her sorrow; and here was yet to be her penitence. She had
returned, therefore, and resumed,--of her own free will, for not the sternest
magistrate of that iron period would have imposed it,--resumed the symbol
of which we have related so dark a tale. Never afterwards did it quit her
bosom. But, in the lapse of the toilsome, thoughtful, and self-devoted years
that made up Hester's life, the scarlet letter ceased to be a stigma which
attracted the world's scorn and bitterness, and became a type of something
to be sorrowed over, and looked upon with awe, yet with reverence too.
And, as Hester Prynne had no selfish ends, nor lived in any measure for her
own profit and enjoyment, people brought all their sorrows and
perplexities, and besought her counsel, as one who had herself gone
through a mighty trouble. Women, more especially,--in the continually
recurring trials of wounded, wasted, wronged, misplaced, or erring and
sinful passion,--or with the dreary burden of a heart unyielded, because
unvalued and unsought,--came to Hester's cottage, demanding why they
were so wretched, and what the remedy!
2011-2
外国语学院
• Hester comforted and counselled them, as best she might. She
assured them, too, of her firm belief that, at some brighter period,
when the world should have grown ripe for it, in Heaven's own
time, a new truth would be revealed, in order to establish the
whole relation between man and woman on a surer ground of
mutual happiness. Earlier in life, Hester had vainly imagined that
she herself might be the destined prophetess, but had long since
recognized the impossibility that any mission of divine and
mysterious truth should be confided to a woman stained with sin,
bowed down with shame, or even burdened with a life-long
sorrow. The angel and apostle of the coming revelation must be a
woman, indeed, but lofty, pure, and beautiful; and wise,
moreover, not through dusky grief, but the ethereal medium of
joy; and showing how sacred love should make us happy, by the
truest test of a life successful to such an end!
2011-2
外国语学院
• So said Hester Prynne, and glanced her sad eyes downward at
the scarlet letter. And, after many, many years, a new grave
was delved, near an old and sunken one, in that burial-ground
beside which King's Chapel has since been built. It was near
that old and sunken grave, yet with a space between, as if the
dust of the two sleepers had no right to mingle. Yet one
tombstone served for both. All around, there were monuments
carved with armorial bearings; and on this simple slab of slate-as the curious investigator may still discern, and perplex
himself with the purport--there appeared the semblance of an
engraved escutcheon. It bore a device, a herald's wording of
which may serve for a motto and brief description of our now
concluded legend; so sombre is it, and relieved only by one
ever-glowing point of light gloomier than the shadow: -• "ON A FIELD, SABLE, THE LETTER A, GULES"
• THE END.
2011-2
外国语学院
The Scarlet Letter
• The scarlet letter was declared a classic almost
immediately after its publication in 1850, and it has
stayed in print and in favor ever since. it has been
hailed both as the first symbolic novel and as the first
psychological novel (even though it was written
before there was a science called psychology). but
what really secures the place of the scarlet letter in
the literary history is its treatment of human nature,
sin, guilt, and pride--all timeless, universal themes-from a uniquely American point of view.
2011-2
外国语学院
• The novel revolves around one major symbol: the scarlet letter.
Besides, some other objects that are described in the novel have
their symbolic meanings. Moreover, the names of the four
major characters’: Hester Prynne, Arthur Dimmesdale, Roger
Chillingworth and Pearl also have their symbolic meanings.
The Scarlet Letter is a novel of much symbolic.
• 1. Different meanings of the scarlet letter "A":
1.1 The Changes of the Symbolic Meaning of the Scarlet Letter
“A”.
In this novel, the scarlet letter "A" changes its meaning many
different times. This change is significant. It shows growth in
the characters, and the community in which they live. The letter
"A" begins as a symbol of sin. It then becomes a symbol of
alone and alienation, and finally it becomes
a symbol of able, angel and admirable.
2011-2
外国语学院
• 1.1.1 Adultery
1.1.2 Alone and Alienation
• 1.1.3 Able, Admirable and Angel
• The three changes in the scarlet
letter are significant; they show the
progressive possession of her sin,
her lonely life, and her ability.
Hester is a strong admirable
woman who goes through more
emotional torture that
most people go through in a
lifetime.
2011-2
外国语学院
• 2. The Symbolic Meaning of the four Major
Characters' Names
• 2.1 Hester Prynne
Hester Prynne is one of the major characters in The
Scarlet Letter. The writer gives her much symbolic
meaning by giving her this name. Hester sounds like
Hestier, Zeus' sister in Greek mythology, who is a
very beautiful
goddess. This gives us a sense that Hester is a
passionate beautiful woman. In this novel, she is the
symbol of the truth, the goodness and the beauty.
Nathaniel Hawthorne describes her in Chapter Two
like this: "The young woman was tall, a figure of
perfect elegance on a外国语学院
large scale,
2011-2
• she had dark and abundant hair, so glossy that it threw off
the sunshine with a gleam, and a face which, besides
being beautiful from regularity of feature and richness of
complexion, had the impressiveness belonging to a
marked brow and deep black eyes…"(P50)
• For so many years, Hester refuses to speak out the name
of her partner in sin, but takes over all the punishment by
herself. Instead of running from the hostile colonists,
Hester withstands their insolence and pursues a normal
life. She proves her worth with her uncommon sewing
skills and provides community service. At last, the
colonists come to think of the scarlet letter as " the cross
on a nun's bosom", which is not small accomplishment.
2011-2
外国语学院
• 2.2 Arthur Dimmesdale
• Arthur Dimmesdale is a well-regarded young minister, whose
initials are AD, which also stands for adultery. Dim means dark
and weak, and dale means valley, so the dimdale here is actually
a symbol of the "dim-interior" of the clergyman. He loves
Hester deeply, and he is the father of Pearl, but he can only
show his passion for her in the forest or in darkness. His
response to the sin is to lie. He concedes his guilt for seven
years, at the same time; he is tortured by his sin for so many
years. When he finally decides to expose the
truth and tell his followers of how he deceives them, his
fixation on his sin has utterly corroded him to the point of
death. The only good that comes out of conceding his guilt is
that he passes away without any secrets .
2011-2
外国语学院
• 2.3 Roger Chillingworth
• He is complex and difficult to see through. Chilling comes
from the word “chilly”, which means this man is a merciless
avenger. He is calm in temperament, kindly, but keep evil
intentions. He married Hester not because he loved her but
because he wanted to light a household fire in his lonely and
chilly heart. It is he that has destroyed Hester's flower like
youth, and indirectly leads to her tragedy. After he discovers
that his wife bore another man's child, Roger gives up
independence. His new allegiance becomes finding and slowly
punishing the man who seduces his wife. He disguises himself
as one trust friend of the minister, When he finally found the
scarlet letter "A" on the bosom of the minister, he
busted out a ghastly rapture, When he does these, he is turning
from a victim to a sinner. Chillingworth is also means that the
avenger's life is worthless. Chillingworth dies less that a year
later because he has nothing left to live for.
2011-2
外国语学院
2011-2
外国语学院
• 2.4 Pearl The most significant symbolic meaning
of Pearl in the novel is her association with the
scarlet letter “A”. When Hester stood fully
revealed before the crowd, it is her first impulse to
clasp Pearl closely to her bosom . and, indeed, of
the child's whole appearance,
that it irresistibly reminded the beholder of the
token which Hester Prynne was doomed to wear
upon her bosom.”(P93) Pearl really was the scarlet
letter, the scarlet letter in another form; the scarlet
letter endowed with life.
2011-2
外国语学院
Symbolism
• Symbolism is a traditional artistic form; it also
is a major feature of Romanticism. As a
famous writer of romanticism, Hawthorne is
skillful at the using of symbolism in his works.
The various usage of symbolism in The Scarlet
Letter makes the novel a work of the world.
2011-2
外国语学院
HERMAN MELVILE(1819-1891)
Melville, Herman, 1819–91,
American author, born in New
York City, considered one of
the great American writers and
a major figure in world
literature. Melville is a master
of allegory and symbolism.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
.
Melville dropped out of school shortly after his father's death and went
to work at the age of 15 in a variety of trades, a bank clerk, a
salesman, a farmhand, a school teacher and in 1839 he decided to
become a seaman, first signed on to a merchant ship that was going
from Boston to liver-pool, England, and then in 1841 signed on for a
long whaling cruise to the South Seas. Whaling was an important
industry for New England in the 19th century. People would hunt
whales to get the sperm which was used in making perfume. That
was the most valuable of all parts of the whales. So it was a very
lucrative trade. Melville did not return to Boston until October,
1844. This experience aboard the ship was his education. Melville
used this experience aboard the whaling ship in a number of his
novels later.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
He did not find the sea life pleasant, for he saw much of
injustice that occurred aboard the ship. Once he and a friend
left their job, just skipped ship on one of the native Marquesa
Islands in 1842. They stayed with cannibals on a small island,
completely removed from Western culture, very idyllic. Then
he worked aboard a couple of other ships and finally reached
Honolulu. In Honolulu he joined the United States Navy to
work aboard another ship that finally took him back to Boston
in October, 1844. Melville did not search for another job after
he returned to America.
2011-2
外国语学院
WORKS
‫ ﮪ‬His adventures led to his literary career .
‫ ﮪ‬Typee(1846) was a romanticized account of
his stay among the Polynesians.
‫ ﮪ‬Omoo(1847) about his adventures on Tahiti
and other islands.
‫ ﮪ‬Later Melville based Bedburn(1849)on his
first voyage to England ,and
WhiteJacket(1850) on his brief career in the
navy. He drew upon his naval experiences
again for Billy Budd (1891).
2011-2
外国语学院
Moby Dick
Moby Dick is Melville's masterpiece, but it was
overlooked in its author's time. "The revival interest
in Moby Dick in the 1920s is one of the most
dramatic reversals in all literary history. Fro a byline in the textbooks, Melville became, overnight, one
of the half-dozen major American literary figures of
the 19th century" (Spiller 80). Some critics hold it
the greatest American novel They assert that there is
no other character as commanding as Ahab and no
other hook as full of such action, religion,
philosophy, detailed information about a way of life,
democratic beliefs, humor, tremendous variety of
style and allusions.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
This book suggests the beauty, terror, and mystery
of creation. Moby Dick is a symbol of nature. For
Melville, it is complex, unknowable, and
dangerous. But in Moby Dick, Ahab sees nothing
but inscrutable malice, intelligent malignity, an
agent of all forces that thwart and destroy the
hopes and lives of humans. Although the narrator
sees insanity in Ahab, Melville's emotional
sympathy is with the defiant Ahab who rejects the
slavish values of the shore in order to defy the
malignancy in the universe. Ahab begins with a
noble intention to crush evil, but in taking this to
the extreme he becomes evil himself. He is
destroyed by his consuming desire to root out evil.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Moby Dick is a symbol to represent cruel, brutal, malicious
powers of nature. Nature is capable of destroying the human
world. Nature threatens humanity and thus calls out the heroic
powers of the human beings. So the power of the universe is
both of blessing and curse. In this way, the author constructs a
complicated statement about American view of nature. "Even
without Ahab, Moby Dick would rival Walden and Leaves of
Grass in the mid-19th century American literature of spiritual
exploration. With its maddened hero at the center, the book is a
19th century apocalypse that dramatizes the emergence of a
new cultural order from the death-throes of the old”.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
《白鲸---莫比.迪克》于1851年问世，它是作者17个月心血的
结晶，在创作过程中，梅尔维尔经常写作几个星期。当时，
他债台高筑，生活艰难，出版商拒绝继续让他预支稿费，因
为他已超支700元。他写信给霍桑述说他的苦衷：“激动我的
心灵，促使我写作的东西，我写不成了---因为它‘无利’可图
。可是要我改弦更张，不这么写，我办不到。” 由于生活
所迫，梅尔维尔在1866年至1885年间充任纽约海关的检查员
。他一生的文学生涯，曲折坎坷，晚年穷困潦倒，很不得志
。他的代表作在当时得不到社会重视，渐渐绝版。1891年他
抱恨终天，在无声无息中卒世。只是到了20世纪20年代以后
，他的天才思想以及他对美国文学的卓越贡献，才逐渐得到
承认，他的作品才又再版，作为文学名著而列入美国文学史
册。
2011-2
外国语学院
His Life and Works
• Born into an impoverished family of distinguished Dutch and
English colonial descent, Melville was 12 when his father
died. He left school at 15, worked at a variety of jobs, and in
1839 signed on as a cabin boy on a ship bound for Liverpool,
an experience reflected in his romance Bedburn.
• In 1841–42 he spent 18 months on a whaler, but intolerable
hardships on board caused him and a companion to escape
from the ship at the Marquesas Islands. The two were captured
by a tribe of cannibals, by whom they were well treated. After
being rescued by an Australian whaler, Melville spent some
time in Tahiti and other Pacific islands before shipping home
in 1844.
2011-2
外国语学院
His life and works
• The immediate results of his experiences were Typee: A Peep at Polynesian
Life (1846), Omoo: A Narrative of Adventures in the South Seas (1847), as
well as Bedburn (1849), all fresh, exuberant, and immensely popular
romances.
• In 1847, Melville married Elizabeth Shaw, the daughter of Lemuel Shaw,
Chief Justice of Massachusetts. The popularity of his books brought him
prosperity, business trips to Europe, and admission to literary circles in
New York City.
• In 1850 he bought a farm near Pittsfield, Massachusetts, and became
friends with his neighbor Nathaniel Hawthorne. The allegorical
implications evident in his romances Mardi: and a Voyage Thither (1849)
and White-Jacket; or, The World in a Man-of-War (1850), reached full
development in Melville's masterpiece, Moby-Dick; or, The Whale (1851).
2011-2
外国语学院
His life and works
• Like Moby-Dick, Pierre; or, The Ambiguities (1852), a
psychological study of guilt and frustrated good, was
disregarded by the public. Disheartened by debts, ill health,
and the failure to win an audience, Melville became absorbed
in mysticism. He was unable to accept the optimism of
transcendentalism, for he was always able to see the cruel as
well as the beautiful in nature. Although he searched for a faith
that would satisfy his yearning for the Absolute, he never
found one. Melville continued to produce important works in
The Piazza Tales (1856), a collection which includes “Benito
Cereno” and “Bartleby the Scrivener,” and The Confidence
Man: His Masquerade (1857), a pessimistic satire on
materialism.
2011-2
外国语学院
His life and works
•
•
•
After living for about thirteen years on the farm, Melville was forced to sell his
farm. And in 1866 he secured a poorly paying position in New York City as a
district inspector of customs, a job he held for 19 years. His late works include the
volumes of poetry Battle-Pieces and Aspects of the War (1866) and John Marr and
Other Sailors (1888) and the long poem Clarel (1876). However, he wrote no more
fiction until his last years when he composed the posthumously published novel
Billy Budd(1891), Foretopman (1924), the Tragedy of An Innocent. Melville died in
poverty and obscurity in New York in 1891.
Although neglected for many years, he was rediscovered around 1920 and has been
enthusiastically studied by critics and scholars ever since.
Many of his unpublished works were issued posthumously, notably The Apple Tree
Table (1922), a collection of magazine sketches; Journal of a Visit to London and
the Continent (1948); and Journal of a Visit to Europe and the Levant (1955).
2011-2
外国语学院
General introduction of his works
•
•
•
•
Typee,Omoo, and Mardi which drew from
his adventures among the people of the
south pacific islands.
Bedburn is a semi-autobiographical novel,
concerning the sufferings of a genteel
youth among brutal sailor.
White Jacket, Melville relates his life on a
United States man of war.
Pierre, a popular romance intended for
feminine market. Melville's public fame
was on decline.
•
2011-2
•
•
•
•
外国语学院
Bartleby, the Scrivener a short story
symbolizing the loneliness,
anonymity and passivity of little man
in big city
Benito Cereno a novella about a
ship whose slave cargo mutiny holds
their captain a terrorized hostage.
The Confidence-Man, the author
uses the Confidence-Man in
successive guises to explore the
paradoxes of belief and optimism and
hypocrisies of American life
Billy Budd , which again deals
with the sea and the sailors and the
theme of conflict between innocence
and corruption.
赫尔曼·梅尔维尔
• 我就象一粒取自埃及金字塔的种子。过了三千年
，依然是一粒种子。播种在英国土壤里， 种子生
根发芽，长成一片碧绿，然后落入土地。我也是
如此。二十五岁前我毫无发展，我的生命到二十
五岁那年才算开始。从那时到现在，三个星期都
不到，我在自身中尚未展开。
——致霍桑的信，写于创作《白鲸》期间
2011-2
外国语学院
•
梅尔维尔是美国最伟大的小说家之一，同时也是一位多产的诗人，但人们很少想
到他在诗歌方面的成就。他的小说中有许多精彩的段落都达到了诗的强度，而他
的诗本身却没有达到这个意义上的精采程度。然而，一如他的小说，他的诗常唤
起以往的各种经历——从探索和发现的激动到对西方人及其宗教的腐化和腐化影
响的认识，然后逐渐到一种听天由命的悲观主义——或者——偶尔暂时的调和。
他受到一种紧迫感的驱使，与上帝和社会进行辩论。
梅尔维尔1819年出生在纽约一个富裕的出口商人家庭。在他还不满十三岁时，他
经商的父亲便因破产而发疯死去，撤下了妻子和八个孩子。梅尔维尔早年做过许
多杂活，包括当店员、教书、做农活。十八岁那年，他报名上船当伙计，随船到
过利物浦。后来，周游过美国之后他当上了“阿古希耐”号船上的水手。1842年他落
荒逃到马克萨斯群岛，与食人生番的岛上居民泰皮族人住在一起。后来他逃到了
奥大利亚的捕鲸船上，因参与暴动被囚禁在了塔西提岛。他曾在夏威夷岛上居住
道，并在一家滚球场工作过，于1844年回到了波土顿。
1847年他在纽约成家定居。交往甚广的文学家埃弗特·达钦科把他介绍给了纽约的
文学社会。梅尔维尔根据自己多次的周游经历写了两个书《泰皮》(1846)和《欧穆
》(1847)。这两本书极为成功，梅尔维尔甚至对霍桑抱怨说，他将只会以—个“与
食人生番者生活过的人”而著名，这种担心很快就被证实了。他的政治宗教寓言《
玛地》没有受到欢迎。他又回到了《雷得本》（1849）、《白外衣》(1950)，这类
叙事体的写法。在《白外衣》中他揭露了海军法律怂恿实行残酷手段的黑暗面。
2011-2
外国语学院
•
1849年，梅尔维尔迁到马萨诸塞州的匹兹费尔德之后，完成丁《白鲸》的初
稿。1851年这本书出版的时候梅尔维尔越来越感到了理想的破灭。人们不喜
欢这本书。他主要的一本完全以陆地为背景的书《皮埃尔》(1852)遭到批评
家们的否定后，他便转向写短篇小说《皮埃扎的故事》(1856)，其中包括他
的最佳小说之一《班尼托·西兰诺》。翌年他发表了严厉的讽刺小说《骗子》
，揭露商业社会的尔虞我诈。
人们对他的小说的冷淡促使他转向了诗歌创作。1856年至1857年对“圣地”的
访问使他获得了写《克拉瑞尔》的灵感。这首诗共—万八千行，用八音节双
行体写成。1865年他开始过着相对退隐的生活，担任了纽约的一名海关官员
职务。他自费印行了诗集《战争集》(1866)、《克拉瑞尔》(1876)、《约翰·玛
尔和其它水手》(1888)以及《梯摩里昂》(1891)。在他1891年去世之前，梅尔
维尔刚刚完成了小说《比利·巴德》的手稿，但没有发表。他的名望降到了这
样低的程度，甚至连这部杰作到1924年才发表。同年还发表了他的许多诗。
《海峡日记》发表于1935年。
他的许多诗从主题上与他的小说有联系，而且具有主题上和内在的重要性。
兰德尔·贾雷尔在论文《惠特曼的某些诗行》中，对这种内在联系做了高度评
价：“惠特曼、狄更生、梅尔维尔对我来说似乎是美国十九世纪最杰出的诗人
。梅尔维尔的诗被大大地低估了。”
梅尔维尔对于诗歌创作的态度与小说创作的态度是一致的。《艺术》一诗清
楚地阐明了他的艺术创作思想：
2011-2
外国语学院
.
•
•
心静意适时我们梦见
许多大胆的不成形的组合。
但不相似的什么事物必须相遇成对：
给予形式， 创造岀博动的生命，
溶化的火焰——冻结的风；
悲伤的耐心——欢快的力量
屈辱——自豪和蔑视
本能与研究——爱与恨
鲁莽——尊敬。这些必须相配
与雅各布神秘的心溶为一体
与天使——艺术，搏斗。
这首诗从消极转为行动，诗中的斗争和胜利与雅各布的斗争和胜利一样。雅各
布由于与上帝相遇，因而受到庇护，但他在同天使的搏斗中受了伤(雅各布的腿
骨脱了臼《创世纪》)。创造与毁灭，发现与受伤都在一个动作中完成。直觉与
深思熟虑，内容与形式，梅尔维尔与上帝——这些相对立的事物都在这个创造
的动作中被撮合到了一起，对照与对立在诗中截然分明，相互抵消、平衡。梅
尔维尔常常苦于寻找自己的表达方式。诗的力量往往受制于与主题不相称的诗
歌形式。
2011-2
外国语学院
MOBY DICK
• Moby-Dick is regarded as
the first American prose
epic. it is not merely a sea
adventure. it turns out to be
a symbolic voyage of the
mind in request of truth and
knowledge of the universe, a
spiritual exploration into
man's deep reality and
psychology
2011-2
外国语学院
• Moby Dick is Melville's masterpiece, but it was overlooked in
its author's time. "The revival interest in Moby Dick in the
1920s is one of the most dramatic reversals in all literary
history. Fro a by-line in the textbooks, Melville became,
overnight, one of the half-dozen major American literary
figures of the 19th century" (Spiller 80). Some critics hold it
the greatest American novel. They assert that there is no other
character as commanding as Ahab and no other hook as full of
such action, religion, philosophy, detailed information about a
way of life, democratic beliefs, humor, tremendous variety of
style and allusions.
2011-2
外国语学院
• This book suggests the beauty, terror, and mystery of
creation. Moby Dick is a symbol of nature. For Melville, it is
complex, unknowable, and dangerous. But in Moby Dick,
Ahab sees nothing but inscrutable malice, intelligent
malignity, an agent of all forces that thwart and destroy the
hopes and lives of humans. Although the narrator sees
insanity in Ahab, Melville's emotional sympathy is with the
defiant Ahab who rejects the slavish values of the shore in
order to defy the malignancy in the universe. Ahab begins
with a noble intention to crush evil, but in taking this to the
extreme he becomes evil himself. He is destroyed by his
consuming desire to root out evil.
2011-2
外国语学院
• Moby Dick is a symbol to represent cruel, brutal, malicious
powers of nature. Nature is capable of destroying the human
world. Nature threatens humanity and thus calls out the heroic
powers of the human beings. So the power of the universe is
both of blessing and curse. In this way, the author constructs a
complicated statement about American view of nature. "Even
without Ahab, Moby Dick would rival Walden and Leaves of
Grass in the mid-19th century American literature of spiritual
exploration. With its maddened hero at the center, the book is a
19th century apocalypse that dramatizes the emergence of a
new cultural order from the death-throes of the old" (Elliott
434).
2011-2
外国语学院
Moby Dick
•
《白鲸---莫比.迪克》于1851年问世，它是作者17个月心血的结晶，
在创作过程中，梅尔维尔经常写作几个星期。当时，他债台高筑，生
活艰难，出版商拒绝继续让他预支稿费，因为他已超支700元。他写
信给霍桑述说他的苦衷：“激动我的心灵，促使我写作的东西，我写
不成了---因为它‘无利’可图。可是要我改弦更张，不这么写，我办不
到。”
•
由于生活所迫，梅尔维尔在1866年至1885年间充任纽约海关的检查
员。他一生的文学生涯，曲折坎坷，晚年穷困潦倒，很不得志。他的
代表作在当时得不到社会重视，渐渐绝版。1892年他抱恨终天，在无
声无息中卒世。只是到了20世纪20年代以后，他的天才思想以及他对
美国文学的卓越贡献，才逐渐得到承认，他的作品才又再版，作为文
学名著而列入美国文学史册。
2011-2
外国语学院
白鲸
• 《白鲸》是梅尔维尔最杰
出的作品，是美国文学中
的一部经典性著作。 小
说叙述一位名叫埃哈帕的
捕鲸船船长率领全体船员
，追捕一条叫做莫比.迪克
的白鲸。最后两败俱伤，
船沉人亡，只有船员伊什
梅尔生还，向我们讲述这
个悲壮的故事。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 《白鲸》是世界文学名著之一。它同时具
有几种不同的意义。它是一本扣人心弦的
捕杀白鲸的冒险小说。更重要的是，它所
描述的乃是一场人同自然和命运相抗衡的
恶梦。它旨在表明，人虽然可以观察世界
、或竟对世界具有一定的影响力量，但是
，从根本上说，他不能左右或征服自然。
人只要不冒失地自取灭亡，大自然便乐于
让他平静地生活。
2011-2
外国语学院
• 《白鲸》是美国文学中运用象征手法的一
个典型。对于“白鲸”的含义众说纷纭：有人
把它看作“善”的象征，有人认为它是“恶”的
体现，还有人说它是不善不恶的永恒的大
自然的代表。在作者笔下，“白鲸”颇有神秘
主义色彩。
•
2011-2
外国语学院
• 《白鲸》也被认为是世界上最有象征意义的小说
之一. 象征主义在小说中无所不在:皮阔德号全体
船员的最终灭亡,象征着人类在社会、自然及至宇
宙的命运;这艘船的名字本身就象征着灭亡;而它的
船长亚哈是人类本质中邪恶的一面的象征;这次航
海本身象征着对人类生活最终真理的追求;白鲸既
象征着那庞大的资本主义生产方式又象征着自然,
而它的白色象征着纯洁和无辜.
2011-2
外国语学院
Symbol and Symbolism
• A symbol is something that stands for something esle. It can be a sound,
gesture, or written character that represents an object, action, event, or idea.
Vaguely, it is defined as something that stands for something else. Generally,
symbols are figurative, meaning that they compare or merge two unlike
things. A symbol is the marriage of an abstraction to a concrete expression.
• Symbols are also used in comparisons, such as similes, metaphors, and
synecdoches. In a way, a symbol is merely a more complicated form of a
metaphor.
• Examples
• Some examples are:
• a heart-shape for love (♥)
– as in- "I ♥ Hawaii."
• a smiley face indicating happiness
• a storm to emphasize the chaos in a story or character's situation
• a character who stands in for a whole class of people
2011-2
外国语学院
symbolism
• The use of one object (a symbol) to represent
or suggest something else.Broadly, the term
symbolism may refer to symbolic meaning or
the practice of investing things with a
symbolic meaning.
2011-2
外国语学院
Symbolism
• Distinct from, but related to, the style of literature,
symbolism of art is related to the gothic component
of Romanticism. The term "symbolism" is derived
from the word "symbol" which derives from the Latin
symbolum, a symbol of faith, and symbolus, a sign of
recognition, in turn from classical Greek symbolon,
an object cut in half constituting a sign of recognition
when the carriers were able to reassemble the two
halves. In ancient Greece, the symbolon, was a shard
of pottery which was inscribed and then broken into
two pieces which were given to the ambassadors from
two allied city states as a record of the alliance.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• "The history of symbolism shows that everything can
assume symbolic significance: natural objects (like
stones, plants, animals, men, mountains and valleys,
sun and moon, wind, water, and fire), or man-made
things (like houses, boats, or cars), or even abstract
forms (like numbers, or the triangle, the square, and
the circle). In fact, the whole cosmos is a potential
symbol."
(Carl Gustav Jung, Man and His Symbols, 1964)
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Symbolism was largely a reaction against naturalism
and realism, anti-idealistic styles which were attempts
to represent reality, and to use humble and ordinary
themes rather than ideal or heroic themes. These
styles were a reaction in favor of spirituality, the
imagination, and dreams. Symbolists believed that art
should represent absolute truths which could only be
described indirectly. Thus, they wrote in a very
metaphorical and suggestive manner, endowing
particular images or objects with symbolic meaning.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Jean Moréas published the Symbolist Manifesto
on 18 September 1886. Moréas announced that
symbolism was hostile to "plain meanings,
declamations, false sentimentality and matterof-fact description", and that its goal instead
was to "clothe the Ideal in a perceptible form"
whose "goal was not in itself, but whose sole
purpose was to express the Ideal":
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Symbolist works were attempts to evoke, rather than
primarily to describe; symbolic imagery was used to
signify the state of the poet's soul. Schopenhauer's
aesthetics represented shared concerns with the
symbolist programme; they both tended to consider
Art as a contemplative refuge from the world of strife
and Will. As a result of this desire for an artistic
refuge, the symbolists used characteristic themes of
mysticism and otherworldliness, a keen sense of
mortality.
2011-2
外国语学院
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
(1807-1882)
The Fireside Poets
•
•
•
•
•
别指靠将来，不管它多迷人!
让已逝的过去永久埋葬!
行动，就现在。
——朗费罗
2011-2
外国语学院
。
• .
2011-2
外国语学院
1. Biographical Introduction
• The most popular American poet of the 19th century
• l. He was born in Portland, Maine. His father was a Portland
lawyer and a congressman.
• 2.He went to school when he was only three years old
• 3.He studied at Bowdoin College for his university
education.
• 4.He traveled and study classic literature in many countries
in Europe.
• 5.He taught as a professor at Harvard and achieved a
significant result in literary field.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• 亨利.沃兹渥斯.朗费罗 1807年2月27日出生于缅因
州波特兰城一个律师家庭。1822年进入博多因学
院，与霍桑是同班同学。毕业后去过法国、西班
牙、意大利和德国等地，研究这些国家的语言和
文学。1836年开始在哈佛大学讲授语言、文学，
致力于介绍欧洲文化和浪漫主义作家的作品，成
为新英格兰文化中心剑桥文学界和社交界的重要
人物。1839年出版第一部诗集《夜吟》，包括著
名的《夜的赞歌》、《生命颂》、《群星之光》
等音韵优美的抒情诗。
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• 1841年出版诗集《歌谣及其他》，其中有故事诗
《铠甲骷髅》、《金星号遇难》，也有叙事中含
有简朴哲理的《乡村铁匠》、《向更高处攀登》
等。诗中充溢了淬质奋发的精神和乐观情绪。这
两部诗集在大西洋两岸风靡一时，他从此以诗人
闻名于世。朗费罗于1845年发表诗集《布吕赫钟
楼及其他》，因收有《斯普林菲尔德的军火库》
、《桥》、《努伦堡》和《布吕赫钟楼》等佳篇
而为人称道。《海边与炉边》(1849)包含了诗人
向读者宣告创作意图的《献辞》以及通过造船的
形象讴歌联邦的缔造的长诗《航船的建造》。
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• 朗费罗晚年创作不辍，备受尊祟，牛律大
学和剑桥大学曾分别授予他荣誉博士学位
。他75岁生日那一天，美国各地的学校都
举行了庆祝。1882年3月24日朗费罗逝世。
伦敦威斯敏斯特教堂诗人之角安放了他的
胸像，他是获得这种尊荣的第一位美国诗
人。
2011-2
外国语学院
2. His poetical themes – typically American
• Americans owe a great debt to Longfellow because
he was among the first of American writers to use
native themes. He wrote about the American scene
and landscape, the American Indian (’’Song of
Hiawatha’’海华沙之歌), and American history and
tradition (’’The Courtship of Miles Standish’’迈尔斯•
斯坦狄什的求婚. ’’Evangeline’’伊凡吉林).
2011-2
外国语学院
3. Longfellow’s Styles
• 1.Longfellow’s poems are noted for their
gentleness and sweetness
• 2.Treat traditional poetic themes as family,
children, idealized love and friendship, with
traditional poetic techniques – regular meters
and feet, regular rhyming scheme, and
traditional symbols and metaphors.
2011-2
外国语学院
Two reasons for Longfellow’s popularity
• l. He had the gift of easy rhyme. He wrote poetry as a
bird sings, with natural grace and melody.
• 2 .He wrote on obvious themes and in plain language,
which appeal to all kinds of people. There is a
joyousness in them, a spirit of optimism and faith in
the goodness of life which evokes immediate
response in the emotions of his readers.
2011-2
外国语学院
4. A Psalm of Life 人生礼赞
What the Heart of the Young Man Said to the Psalmist
Tell me not in mournful
numbers,
Life is but an empty dream!
for the soul is dead that
slumbers,
And things are not what
they seem.
• 不要在哀伤的诗句里告诉我：
“人生不过是一场幻梦！”
灵魂睡着了，就等于死了，
事物的真相与外表不同。
Life is real! Life is earnest!
And the grave is not its
goal;
Dust thou art, to dust
returnest,
2011-2
Was not spoken of the soul.外国语学院
人生是真切的！人生是实在的！
它的归宿决不是荒坟；
“你本是尘土，必归于尘土”，
这是指躯壳，不是指灵魂。
20110218.mp3
Psalm
• The word psalms is derived from the Greek
(Psalmoi), perhaps originally meaning "music of the
lyre" or "songs sung to a harp" and then to any piece of
music. The Book of Psalms in its current, most
commonly used form consists of 150 songs and prayers
referred to individually as psalms and referenced by
chapter and verse. They each have a poetic character
with frequent use of parallelism. The largest category
of Psalms, though not grouped as such in the text, is
that of lament (expressions of complaint and pleas for
help from God).
2011-2
外国语学院
Psalms
• 1:1[hgb] 不 从 恶 人 的 计 谋 ， 不 站 罪 人 的 道 路 ， 不 坐 亵 慢 人
的 座 位 。 [kjv] Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of
the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the
scornful. [bbe] Happy is the man who does not go in the company of
sinners, or take his place in the way of evil-doers, or in the seat of those
who do not give honour to the Lord.1:2[hgb]
• 惟喜爱耶和华的律法，昼夜思想，这人便为有福
。 [kjv] But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he
meditate day and night. [bbe] But whose delight is in the law of the Lord,
and whose mind is on his law day and night.1:3[hgb]
• 他要像一棵树栽在溪水旁，按时候结果子，叶子也不枯
干 。 凡 他 所 作 的 ， 尽 都 顺 利 。 [kjv] And he shall be like a tree
planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his
leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. [bbe] He
will be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, which gives its fruit at the
right time, whose leaves will ever be green; and he will do well in all his
undertakings.1:4[hgb]
2011-2
外国语学院
Psalms
恶 人 并 不 是 这 样 ， 乃 像 糠 秕 被 风 吹 散 。 [kjv] The ungodly
are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away. [bbe] The
evil-doers are not so; but are like the dust from the grain, which the wind
takes away.1:5[hgb]
• 因此当审判的时候，恶人必站立不住，罪人在义人的会
中 ， 也 是 如 此 。 [kjv] Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the
judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. [bbe] For this
cause there will be no mercy for sinners when they are judged, and the evildoers will have no place among the upright,1:6[hgb]
• 因为耶和华知道义人的道路。恶人的道路，却必灭亡
。 [kjv] For the LORD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of
the ungodly shall perish. [bbe] Because the Lord sees the way of the
upright, but the end of the sinner is destruction.
•
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Not enjoyment, and not sorrow, •
Is our destined end or way;
But to act, that each to-morrow
Find us farther than to-day.
• Art is long, and Time is fleeting,
And our hearts, though stout and
brave,
Still, like muffled drums, are
beating
Fneral marches to the grave.
2011-2
外国语学院
我们命定的目标和道路
不是享乐，也不是受苦；
而是行动，在每个明天
都超越今天，跨出新步。
智艺无穷，时光飞逝；
这颗心，纵然勇敢坚强，
也只如鼙鼓，闷声敲动着，
一下又一下，向坟地送丧。
.
• In the world's broad field of battle,• 世界是一片辽阔的战场，
人生是到处扎寨安营；
In the bivouac of Life,
莫学那听人驱策的哑畜，
Be not like dumb, driven cattle!
做一个威武善战的英雄！
Be a hero in the strife!
别指望将来，不管它多可爱！
把已逝的过去永久掩埋！
• Thrust no future, howe'er pleasant!
行动吧－－趁着活生生的现在！
Let the dead Past bury its dead!
心中有赤心，头上有真宰！
Act-act in the living Present!
Heart within, and God o'erhead!
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• Lives of great men all remind us
We can make our lives sublime,
And , departing , leave behind
us
Footprints on the sands of time;
•
• Footprints that perhaps another,
Sailing o'er life's solemn main,
A forlorn and shipwrecked
brother,
Seeing, shall take heart again.
2011-2
外国语学院
伟人的生平启示我们：
我们能够生活得高尚，
而当告别人世的时候，
留下脚印在时间的沙上；
也许我们有一个兄弟
航行在庄严的人生大海，
遇险沉了船，绝望的时刻，
会看到这脚印而振作起来。
.
• Let us , then, be up and doing,• 那么，让我们起来干吧，
With a heart for any fate;
对任何命运要敢于担戴；
Still achieving, still pursuing, 不断地进取，不断地追求，
Learn to labour and to wait.
要善于劳动，善于等待。
2011-2
外国语学院
Notes
• "Mr. Longfellow said of this poem: `I kept it some time in manuscript,
unwilling to show it to any one, it being a voice from my inmost heart, at a
time when I was rallying from depression.' Before it was published in the
Knickerbocker Magazine, October, 1838, it was read by the poet to his
college class at the close of a lecture on Goethe. Its title, though used now
exclusively for this poem, was originally, in the poet's mind, a generic one.
He notes from time to time that he has written a psalm, a psalm of death, or
another psalm of life. The `psalmist' is thus the poet himself. When printed
in the Knickerbocker it bore as a motto the lines from Crashaw:
• Life that shall send
A challenge to its end,
And when it comes, say, Welcome, friend."
2011-2
外国语学院
5. The Fireside Poets
• The Fireside Poets (also known as the Schoolroom or Household
Poets) were a group of 19th-century American poets from New
England. The group is typically thought to comprise Henry
Wadsworth Longfellow, William Cullen Bryant, John Greenleaf
Whittier, James Russell Lowell, and Oliver Wendell Holmes, who
were the first American poets whose popularity rivaled that of
British poets, both at home and abroad, nearly surpassing that of
Alfred Lord Tennyson. Today their verse may seem more Victorian
in sensibility than romantic, perhaps overly sentimental or
moralizing in tone, but as a group they are notable for their
scholarship, political sensibilities, and the resilience of their lines
and themes. In general, these poets preferred conventional forms
over experimentation, and this attention to rhyme and strict
metrical cadences made their外国语学院
work popular for memorization and
2011-2
recitation in classrooms and homes.
.
• The name "Fireside Poets" is derived from that popularity: The
Fireside Poets' general adherence to poetic convention—standard
forms, regular meter, and rhymed stanzas—made their body of
work particularly suitable for memorization and recitation in
school and also at home, where it was a source of entertainment
for families gathered around the fire. The poets' primary subjects
were the domestic life, mythology, and politics of America, in
which several of the poets were directly involved. The Fireside
Poets did not write for the sake of other poets; they wrote for the
common people. They meant to have their stories told for
families. They did not hesitate to address issues that were
divisive and highly charged in their day, and in fact used the
sentimental tone in their poems to encourage their audience to
consider these issues in less abstract and more personal terms.
2011-2
外国语学院
. A Brief Guide to the Fireside Poets
•
We watched the first red blaze appear,
Heard the sharp crackle, caught the gleam
On whitewashed wall and sagging beam,
Until the old, rude-furnished room
Burst, flower-like, into rosy bloom;
While radiant with a mimic flame
Outside the sparkling drift became,
And through the bare-boughed lilac-tree
Our own warm hearth seemed blazing free.
• --from Snow-bound, James Greenleaf Whittier
2011-2
外国语学院
• The Fireside poets (also called the "schoolroom" or "household" poets)
were the first group of American
. poets to rival British poets in popularity in
either country. Today their verse may seem more Victorian in sensibility
than romantic, perhaps overly sentimental or moralizing in tone, but as a
group they are notable for their scholarship, political sensibilities, and the
resilience of their lines and themes. (Most schoolchildren can recite a line
or two from "Paul Revere's Ride" or The Song of Hiawatha.) Henry
Wadsworth Longfellow, John Greenleaf Whittier, Oliver Wendell Holmes,
James Russell Lowell, and William Cullen Bryant are the poets most
commonly grouped together under this heading. In general, these poets
preferred conventional forms over experimentation, and this attention to
rhyme and strict metrical cadences made their work popular for
memorization and recitation in classrooms and homes. They are most
remembered for their longer narrative poems (Longfellow's Evangeline and
Hiawatha, Whittier's Snow-bound) that frequently used American legends
and scenes of American home life and contemporary politics (as in
Holmes's "Old Ironsides" and Lowell's anti-slavery poems) as their subject
matter.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• At the peak of his career, Longfellow's popularity
rivaled Tennyson's in England as well as in America,
and he was a noted translator and scholar in several
languages--in fact, he was the first American poet to
be honored with a bust in Westminster Abbey's Poet's
Corner. Hiawatha itself draws not only on Native
American languages for its rhythmic underpinning,
but also echoes the Kalevala, a Finnish epic. Lowell
and Whittier, both outspoken liberals and
abolitionists, were known for their journalism and
work with the fledgling Atlantic Monthly.
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• 莫唱伤感调：梦幻是人生！
须知灵魂睡，所见本非真。
• 生命真而诚！坟墓非止境；
生死皆垢尘，岂是指灵魂。
• 逸乐与忧伤，均非天行健；
君子当自强，翌日胜今天。
• 光阴似白驹，学艺垂千秋；
雄心如闷鼓，葬曲伴荒丘。
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• 世界一战场，人生一军营；
莫效牛马走，奋发斯英雄！
• 莫信未来好，过去任埋葬。
努力有生时，心诚祈上苍！
• 伟人洵不朽，我亦能看自强，
鸿爪留身后，遗泽印时光。
• 或有飘零人，苦海中浮沉，
睹我足印时，衷心又振奋。
• 众生齐奋发，顺逆不介意；
勤勉而戒躁，探索又进
•
2011-2
外国语学院
6. THE ARROW AND THE SONG
箭和歌
•
I shot an arrow into the air,
It fell to earth, I knew not where;
For, so swiftly it flew, the sight
Could not follow it in its flight.
•
I breathed a song into the air,
It fell to earth, I knew not where;
For who has sight so keen and
strong,
That it can follow the flight of
song?
Long, long afterward, in an oak
I found the arrow, still unbroke;
And the song, from beginning to
end,
I found again in the heart of a
friend
2011-2
外国语学院
我向空中射出一只箭
它落到地上
不知在何方
因为它飞得那么迅疾
眼力跟不上它的飞翔
我向空中唱出一支歌
它落到地上
不知在何方
因为谁的眼力会那么尖那么强
可以跟得上歌声的飞扬
很久很久以后
我在一棵橡树上找到了那支箭
没有折断
而那首歌
从头到尾
我也发现藏在一个朋友的心间
7. The Rainy Day
•
•
•
•
The day is cold,and dark,and dreary;
It rains,and the wind is never weary;
The vine still clings to the moldering
wall,
But at every gust the dead leaves fall,
And the day is dark and dreary.
My life is cold and dark and dreary;
It rains and the wind is never weary;
My though still cling to the
moldering past,
But the hopes of youth fall thick in
the blast,
And the days are dark and dreary.
Be still,sad heart!And cease repining;
Behind the clouds is the sun still
shining;
Thy fate is the common fate of all,
Into each life some rain must fall,
Some days must be dark and dreary.
2011-2
•
•
外国语学院
雨天
天冷、阴暗、沉闷；
下着雨，风也刮个不停；
藤还攀附着颓垣残壁，
每来一阵狂风，枯叶附落纷纷，
天真是阴暗而沉闷。
我的生活寒冷、阴郁、沉闷；
下着雨，风也刮个不停；
我的思想还纠缠着消逝的往事，
大风里，我的青春希望相继熄灭，
天真是阴暗而沉闷。
安静吧，忧伤的心！别再悔恨；
乌云后面太阳依然辉煌灿烂；
你命运和大家的一样，
每个人一生都得逢上阴雨，
有些日子必然阴暗而沉闷。
8. 逝去的青春
•
•
那美丽的古城常教我怀想，
它就座落在大海边上；
多少次，我恍惚神游于故乡，
在那些可爱的街衢上来往，
俨然又回到了年少的时光。
一首拉普兰民歌里的诗句
一直在我记忆里回荡：
“孩子的愿望是风的愿望，
青春的遐想是悠长的遐想。”
我记得岸上的防御工事，
记得山头耸立的碉楼；
日出时，大炮隆隆怒吼，
鼙鼓一阵阵雷响不休，
号角激昂锐利的吹奏。
那首民歌的悠扬曲调
依然波动在我的心头：
“孩子的愿望是风的愿望，
青春的遐想是悠长的遐想。”
我望见葱茏的树木成行，
从忽隐忽现的闪闪波光
撇见了远处环抱的海洋；
那些岛，就象是极西仙境，
小时候惹动我多少梦想！
那首古老民歌的迭句
依旧在耳边喃喃低唱：
“孩子的愿望是风的愿望，
青春的遐想是悠长的遐想。”
2011-2
我记得乌黑的码头和船台，
海上恣意奔腾的潮汐；
满嘴胡须的西班牙水手，
一艘艘船舶的壮丽神奇，
茫茫大海诱人的魔力。
那萦回不去的执拗歌声
仍然在那里又唱又讲：
“孩子的愿望是风的愿望，
'青春的遐想是悠长的遐想。”
外国语学院
逝去的青春
•
我记得那次远处的海战，
炮声在滚滚浪潮上震荡；
两位船长，在墓中安躺，
俯临着寂廖宁静的海湾-那就是他们战死的沙场。
那哀怨的歌声往复回翔，
颤栗的音波流过我心房：
“孩子的愿望是风的愿望，
青春的遐想是悠长的遐想。”
•
我看见微风里林木亭亭，
荻岭森林洒布着阴影；
旧日的友谊，早年的恋情
以安舒的音调回到我心里，
宛如幽静邻里的鸽鸣。
那古老民歌的甜美诗句
依稀在低语，在颤动不停：
“孩子的愿望是风的愿望，
青春的遐想是悠长的遐想。”
2011-2
有一些梦境永不会泯灭；
有一些情景我不能倾诉；
有一些愁思，使心灵疲弱，
使脸色苍白--象白蜡新涂，
使眼睛湿润--象蒙上潮雾。
那句不详的歌词好象
一个寒颤落到我身上：
“孩子的愿望是风的愿望，
''青春的遐想是悠长的遐想。”
当我重临这亲爱的古城，
眼中的景象已这般陌生；
但故乡的空气甘美而纯净，
熟识的街衢洒满了树影，
树枝上下摆动个不停，
都在唱着那动人的歌声，
在低声叹息，在曼声吟咏：
“孩子的愿望是风的愿望，
青春的遐想是悠长的遐想。”
外国语学院
9. 潮水升，潮水落
•
潮水升了，潮水落了，
天色已晚，鷸鸟啼鸣﹔
踏着暗黃的湿润海沙，
行人赶路，前往小城。
潮水升，潮水落。
屋頂、墙垣都沉入黑暗里，
黑暗里，大海呼号不息﹔
細浪用又软又白的手儿
抹去沙上行人的脚迹。
潮水升，潮水落。
廊里的驿马跺蹄长嘶，
天亮了，它听见马夫呼唤﹔
白天回來了，那位行人呢，
他却永远不再回海岸。
潮水升，潮水落。
潮水升，潮水落。
2011-2
外国语学院
Term Test (100’)
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
Part I. Fill in the blanks.(30*1=30%)
Historical and biographical Introductions
Part II.Match the authors with their works.(20*0.5=10%)
Historical and biographical Introductions
Part III. Explain the Terms.(4*5=20%)
1.puritanism; 2. Neo-classsism;
3. American Romanticism;4. Transcententalism;
5. Gothic novel;6. Cultural Nationalism;7. Symbolism;
8.Fireside poets;
2011-2
外国语学院
Term Test (100’)
• Part IV. Recognize,complete or answer the
questions.(5*5=25%)
• 2 poets (Ellan Poe; Longfellow),2 novels (The
Legend of Sleepy Hollow;The Scarllet Letter),
• 2 proses (The Declaration of Independence;
Nature)
• Part V. Analyze.(1*7+1*8=15%)
• 2 poets; 2 novels; 2 proses
2011-2
外国语学院
.
• .
2011-2
外国语学院
• http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/railton/index2.html
2011-2
外国语学院